Prayer Book Sanskrit Stothras 4r5t4r

śrí lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram ōm - harih: - ōm

śrí lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram (hymns of praise of the 1000 names of goddess śrí lalithā)

Dedicated with love to The Fragrant Divine Lotus Feet of my beloved SatGuru - Bhagavan Sri Skanda & All His Beloved Children of Light

Pūjā pictorials by M.B. Publishers, Chennai

Sanskrit English meanings by Sri P.R. Ramachander & Pandit Sri S.P. Tata (www.astrojyoti.com)

English Transliteration, Proof-reading, & Preparation by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light

Page 1 of 102 Published for the World Wide Web (WWW) by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light - with love - for: Skandagurunatha.org – Bhagavan Sri Skanda’s Divine Online Abode, 2016. For personal (spiritual) use only. Commercial use is strictly prohibited. Source: www.skandagurunatha.org/works/


TABLE OF CONTENTS Introduction

Page # 3

Guide to pronunciation

5

Śrí Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - English (1000 names of Goddess Śrí Lalithā)

6

Śrí Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram - Tamil (1000 names of Goddess Śrí Lalithā)

50

Sahasranāma (citation of the 1000 names)

58

Śrí Lalithā Sahasranāma Stōthram Phala Sruthi (Effect of reciting dëví’s 1000 names)

92

References

102



śrí lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram (introduction) By Sri P.R. Ramachander The śrí lalithā sahasranāma stōtra (hymn which praises) occurs in Brahmānda purāna (Old epic of the universe) in a chapter which entails a record of the discussion between Hayagreeva and Agasthya Munivar. Hayagreeva is an incarnation of Vishnu with the horse head and is believed to be the storehouse of knowledge. Agasthya is one of the great sages of yore who is one of the stars of the constellation - great bear. At Agasthya's request, Hayagreeva taught him the most holy 1000 names of Lalitha. Parama shiva is one of the trinity of Hindu pantheons who is in charge of destruction. He married Sakthi , the daughter of Daksha. Daksha and Paramashiva were not getting on well and consequently Daksha did not invite Paramashiva for one of the great fire sacrifices that he conducted. However, Sakthi went to attend the function in spite of Paramashiva’s protest. When Daksha insulted her husband (Siva) Sakthi jumped in to the fire and ended her life. Consequently, at the behest of Paramashiva, Daksha was killed and later given life with a goat’s head. However this incident upset Paramashiva and he entered into deep meditation. Sathi took another birth as the daughter of the mountain (Parvathy) Himalayas and started doing penance on Shiva for getting him as her husband. During this time, the devas faced a very great enemy in Sura Pa who had a boon that he could be killed only by a son of Shiva and Parvathy. So to wake Shiva from his deep meditation the devas deputed Manmatha, the God of Love to shoot his flower arrows at Paramashiva. Paramashiva woke up and opened his third eye and burnt the God of love into ashes. The Devas and Rathi Devi (the wife of Manmatha) requested Paramashiva to give life to Manmatha. Heeding for their request, Paramashiva stared at the ashes of Manmatha. From the ashes came Bhandasura - who made all the world as impotent and ruled from the city called Shonitha pura. Bhandasura started troubling the devas.The devas then sought the advice of Sage Narada who advised them to conduct a fire sacrifice. From the fire rose Sri Lalitha Tripura Sundari.

She was extremely beautiful, having: dark thick long hair with the scent of Champaka, Asoka and Punnaga flowers; a musk thilaka on her forehead; eyelids, which appeared as if it is the gate of the house of God of love; eyes, which were like fish playing in the beauteous lake of her face; a nose with studs, which shined more than the stars; ears with sun and moon as studs; cheeks, which were like mirror of Paraga; beautiful rows of white teeth, chewing thamboola with camphor; a voice sweeter than the sound emanating from Veena of Sarswathi; a beautiful smile that Lord Shiva himself could not take his eyes off; neck adorned with mangalya soothra and necklaces with beautiful shining dollars; breasts, which were capable of buying the invaluable love of Kameswara; a row of faint beautiful hair raising from her belly; a stomach with three pretty folds; a body wearing red silk tied with a string with red bells; thighs, which steal the heart of Kameshwara; knees, which looked like crowns made of precious gems; voluptuous legs; upper part of the feet resembling the back of tortoise; feet, which resembled the lamps made of gems which could dispel worries from the mind of devotees, and skin with golden red colour. She was given in marriage to Lord Kameshwara and made to stay in Sree Nagara at the top of Maha Meru Mountain. Sree nagara had 25 streets circling it. They are made of iron, steel, copper, lead, alloy made of five metals, silver, gold, the white Pushpa raga stone, the red Paraga stone, Onyx, diamond, Vaidoorya, Indra neela (topaz), pearl, Marakatha, coral, nine gems and mixture of gems and precious stones. In the eighth street was the forest of Kadambas. This is presided by Syamala. In the fifteenth street live the Ashta Digh palakas. In the sixteenth, lives Varahi alias Dandini who is her commander in chief. Here Syamala also has a house. In the seventeenth street live the different Yoginis. In the eighteenth street lives Maha Vishnu. In the nineteenth street lives Esana, in the twentieth Thara Devi, twenty first Varuni , the twenty second Kurukulla who presides over the fort of pride, twenty third Marthanda Bhairawa, twenty fourth the moon and twenty fifth Manmatha presiding over the forest of love. In the center of Srinagara is the Maha Pa Vana (The great lotus forest) and within it the Chintamani Griha (The house of holy thought). In its north east is the Chid agni kunda and on both sides of its eastern gate are the houses of Manthrini and Dhandini. On its four gates stand the Chaduramnaya gods for watch and ward. And within it is the Sri chakra. In the



center of Sri Chakra on the throne of Pancha brahmas on the Bindu Peeta (dot plank) called sarvanandamaya (universal happiness) sits Maha Tripura Sundari. In the Sri Chakra are the following decorations viz., the square called Trilokya mohanam (most beautiful in the three worlds), the sixteen petalled lotus called Sarvasa paripoorakamb(fulfiller of all desires), the eight petalled lotus called Sarvasamksopanamb(the all cleanser), the sixteen corner figure called Sarva sowbagyamb(all luck), the external ten cornered figure called Sarvartha sadhakam (giver of all assets), the internal ten cornered figure called Sarva raksha karam (All protector), the eight cornered figure called Sarva roka haram (cure of all diseases), triangle called Sarva siddhi pradam (giver of all powers) and the dot called Sarvananda mayam(all pleasures). The devas prayed to her to kill Bhandasura. When she started for the war with Bandasura, she was accompanied by the powers called anima, mahima etc, Brahmi, Kaumari, Vaishnavi, Varahi, Mahendri, Chamundi, Maha Lakshmi, Nitya Devathas and Avarna Devathas who occupy the Sri Chakra. While Sampatkari devi was the captain of the elephant regiment, Aswarooda devi was the captain of the cavalry. The army was commanded by Dhandini riding on the Charriot called Giri Chakra assisted by Manthrini riding on the chariot called Geya Chakra. Jwala malini protected the army by creating a fire ring around it. ParaShakthi rode in the center on the chariot of Sri Chakra. Nithya Devi destroyed a large chunk of Bandasura’s armies, Bala Devi killed the son of Bandasura, and Manthrini and Dhandini killed his brothers called Vishanga and Vishukra. When the Asuras created blockade for the marching army, Sri Lalitha Tripura sundari created Ganesha with the help of Kameshwara to remove the blockade. Then Bandasura created the asuras called Hiranyaksha, Hiranya Kasipu and Ravana. The Devi created the ten avatars of Vishnu and destroyed them. She killed all his army using Pasupathastra and killed him with Kameshwarasthra. The gods then praised her. She then recreated Manmatha for the good of the world. This story is contained in the first 84 names of the first 34 slokas of Lalitha Sahasra nama and all together contains one thousand names. This is also called the Rahasya Nama Sahasra (the thousand secret names). Reading it, meditating on the meaning of the names, would lead to the fulfillment of all the wishes of the devotees.



j jh jñ k kh l m ñ p ph r s ś t th v y

Guide to pronunciation 

From “Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam.” (Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.)

This guide is based on American pronunciation of words, and is therefore not a perfect representation of Sanskrit sounds. Sanskrit Vowels a like a in nap ā like a in father ë like ay in may i like i in pin í like ee in sweet ō like o in rose u like u in put ū like oo in food ha pronounce as a faint echoing of the previous vowel; e.g. ah: would be pronounced “aha”; ih: would be pronounced “ihi”; uh: would be pronounced “uhu”; etc. ai like ai in aisle au like ow in cow

like j in job like dgeh in hedgehog like ng y in sing your like k in kite like ck h in black hat like l in love like m in mother like n in pinch like p in soap like ph in up hill rolled like a Spanish or Italian “r” like s in sun sometimes like s in sun, sometimes like “sya” sound like rt in heart like t h in fat hat like v in love, sometimes like w in world like y in yes

*t, th, d, dh, and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth.

Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut h like h in hot



śrí lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram || ganëshā invocation || ōm suklām baradharam vishnum – śaśi varnam chaturbhujam – prasanna vadanam dhyāyët – sarva vighnōpaśāntayë O Lord dressed in splendid white, pervading the universe, shining radiantly like rays of the full moon, having four mighty arms and a charming, happy face, we meditate on you that all obstacles may be quelled.

mamōpātta – samasta – duritakshayadvārā – śrí paramëśvara paramëśvarí prítyartham – ādau vighnëśvara dhyānam karishyë || ganëshā dhyānam || ōm ganānām tvā ganapatigm havāmahë – kavim kavínām upamaśra vastamam – jyëstharājam brahmanām brahmanaspata ānah – śrnvan ūtibih: sída sādanam May we worship Sri Ganeśa, the protector of noble people - The best Poet, the most honorable, the greatest ruler and the treasure of all knowledge - O Ganeśa, please listen to us and take your seat in our heart. [ganeśa invocation; rig vëda 2.23.1]

[ōm – asya śrí – divya lalithā sahasranāma – stōtra mālā – mahā mantrasya – vaśhin-yādi vāg-dëvatā rushaya-ha – anushtup chandaha – śrí lalitā paramëshvarí dëvatā – śrímad – vāg-bhava – kūtëtibíjam – madhya-kūtëti shakti-hi – shakti-kūtëti-kílakam – śrí – lalithā-mahā-tripurasundarí – prasāda – sid-thid-dvārā –chin-tita phalā-vāp-tyārthë japë viniyōgah(a)]

[Keep your right hand on the head and chant…]

ōm – asya śrí – divya lalithā sahasranāma – stōtra mālā – mahā mantrasya – vaśhin-yādi vāg-dëvatā – (rushaya-yen) rushaya-ha namaha – shirasi [Touch you right hand on the nose and chant…]

anushtup chandasë – namaha – mukhë [Keep your right hand on the centre chest and chant…]

śrí – lalithā-mahā-tripurasundarí – dëvatāyai namaha – hrudayë [Keep your right hand on the right chest]

aím bíjam [Keep your right hand on the left chest]

klím saktih(i)

ōm śrí mahā ganādhipathayë namaha – śrí gurubhyo namah – harih: ōm

[Keep your right hand on the centre chest]

|| nyāsam / prāna pratishthā mantrāhā ||

[Keep both the hands in anjali mudrā]

(The following when chanted, invokes life in the deity (i.e. prāna) who is present in the devotee)

sauh(u) kílakam śrí – lalithā-mahā-tripurasundarí – prasāda – siddhyardhë – japë – viniyōgah(a)



|| kara nyāsam || (Establishment of Divinity in the Hands) [ and move all the fingers together, from bottom to top as shown…by keeping right hand over left hand  then, secondly, by keeping all the fingers together move it from left palm over the right palm  thirdly, by keeping back side of the right hand over the left hand, move the fingers from bottom to top  fourthly, keep backside of the left hand on the right hand fingers by moving them bottom to top.]

[Move your index finger from the down part of the thumb]

aím – angushthā-bhyām namaha In the thumb, I bow. [Move your thumb from the down part of the index finger]

klím – tarjaní-bhyām namaha In the forefinger, I am One with God.

sauh(u) – karatala-kara prushthā-bhyām namaha

[Move your thumb from the down part of the middle finger]

I bow to the Consciousnss of Infinite Goodness with the weapon of virtue.

sauh(u) – madhya-mā-bhyām namaha In the middle finger, purify.

[Move your thumb from the down part of the ring finger]

aím – anāmikā-bhyām namaha In the ring finger, cut the ego. [Move your thumb from the down part of the little finger]

klím – kanísh-thikā-bhyām namaha In the little finger, ultimate purity.



|| anga nyāsam || (Establishment of Divinity in the Body) [Place right hand index & middle finger  swirl clockwise around your head once and then slap on left palm and clap 3x]

[Touch your heart]

aím – hruda-yāya namaha

sauh(u) – astrāya phat(u)

In the heart, I bow.

I bow to the Consiousness of Infinite goodness with the weapon of virtue. [Touch top of head]

klím – śirasë svāhā

[Chant the following while you snap your fingers around the head clockwise at each of the following: 12-3-6-9 O’Clock positions, respectively, and as you chant ‘…iti digbandaha’  lock your right and left pointer fingers together like two hooks and then release them]

On the top of the head, I am One with God. [Touch back of head]

sauh(u) – śikhāyai vashat(u)

ōm – bhūh(u) – bhuvah(a) – suvah(a) – ōm – iti digbandah(a)

On the back of the head, purify. [Cross both arms]

aím – kavachāya hum Crossing both arms, cut the ego. [Touch the three eyes at once with three middle fingers]

klím – nëtra-tra-yāya vaushat(u) In the three eyes, ultimate purity.



|| dhyānam || 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander (www.tiehh.ttu.edu/gopal/STOTRAS/Lalitha%20sahsranamam.doc)

sindūrā-runa vigrahām – trinayanām – mānikya-mauli-sphurat tārā-nāyaka – shëkha-rām – smita-mukhím – āpína-vakshōruhām pāni-bhyām – alipūrna-ratna-sha-sakam – raktōt-palam-bibhratím saumyām – ratna-ghatastha – rakta-charanām – dhyāyët-parām-ambikām

arunām – karunā – taran-gitākshím dhruta – pashān – kusha-pushpa – bāna-chāpām animādi – bhirāvrutām – mayūkhaih(i) aham-mityëva – vibhāvayë – bhavāním

Meditate on that Ambika, Who has a body of the colour of saffron, Who has the three graceful eyes, Who has a jeweled crown , Adorned by the moon, Who always has a captivating smile, Who has high and firm breasts, Who has wine filled cup made of precious stones, And reddish flowers in her hands, Who forever is the ocean of peace, And who keeps her red holy feet. On a jeweled platform.

I visualize my goddess Bhavani, Who has a colour of the rising sun. Who has eyes which are waves of mercy, Who has bow made of sweet cane, Arrows made of soft flowers, And pasanugusa in her hands, And who is surrounded, By her devotees with powers great, As personification of the concept of “aham”



dhyāyët – pā-sanas-thām – vikasita vadanam – pa-patrāya-tākshím hëmābhām – píta-vastrām – kara-kali-tala-sad – hëma-pām varāngím sarvā-lankāra – yuktām – sata-tama-bhayadām – bhakta namrām bhavāním śrí vidyām – shānta-mūrtim – sakala-sura-nutām – sarva-sampat-pradātrím

sakūn-kuma – vilëpanām – alika-chumbi-kastūrikām samanda-hasi-tëkshanām – sashara-chāpā – pāshān-kushām ashësha – jana-mōhiním – aruna mālya bhūshām-barām japā – kusuma-bhāsurām – japa vidhau – smarëd ambikām

Meditate I do: On her who sits on a lotus; On her who has a smiling face; On her who has long eyes like the lotus leaf;

Meditate on her, Who applies saffron on her body, Who applies musk attracted by bees on her, Who has a beautiful smile, Who has with her bows, arrows and Pasangusa, Who attracts all the souls, Who wears red garland, Who wears ornaments great, And who is of the colour of the red hibiscus,

On her who glitters like gold; On her who wears red cloths; On her who has a golden lotus in her hand; On her who grants all desires; On her who is dressed with perfection; On her who gives protection; On her who has soft heart to her devotees, On her who is Sri vidya; On her who is forever peaceful; On her who is worshipped by gods; And on her who gives all wealth.

|| mūla mantram || ōm – aim – hrím – śrím – śrí mātre namah śrím ōm – aim – hrím – śrím – śrí lalithāmbikāyai nama śrím



|| stōthram || 

English meaning courtesy of Pandit Sri S.P. Tata www.astrojyoti.com/ls1.htm www.astrojyoti.com/ls2.htm www.astrojyoti.com/ls3.htm www.astrojyoti.com/ls4.htm

śrí mātā – śrí mahā-rāgní – śrímat simhā-sanëshvarí śrí mātā – śrí mahā-rāgní – śrímat simhā-sanëshvarí śrí mātā – śrí mahā-rāgní – śrímat simhā-sanëshvarí chidagni-kunda-sambhūtā – dëva-kārya – samud-yatā – 1

manō-rūpëkshu-kōdandā – panchatan-mātra – sāyakā nijārunạ-prabhā-pūra – majjad-bramānda – mandalā – 3 Manorupekshu kodanda: Who wields in her upper left hand a Sugarcane bow that stands for mind. Panchatanmatra sayaka: Who holds five arrows representing the five Tanmatras (Subtle elements). Nijaruna prabhapura majjadbrahmanda mandala: In the rosy splendour of whose form the whole universe is bathed.

Shrimata: Salutations to the Divine Mother, who is the Mother of all. Shri-mahararagni: Great Empress of the whole Universe. Shrimat-simhasaneshvari: Great Sovereign, enthroned on the lion’s back. Chidagni kundasambhuta: Who came out of the fire of Pure Consciousness. Devakarya samudyata: Who promotes the cause of Divine forces.

champakā-sōka-pun-nāga – saugan – dhika-lasat-kachā kuruvinda-mani-shrëní – kanat-kōtíra – manditā – 4

udyad-bānu-sahas-rābhā – chatur-bāhu – saman-vitā rāga-svarūpa-pāshādyā – krōdhā-kārān – kushō-jvalā – 2 Udyadbhanu sahasrabha: Who is radiant as a thousand suns rising together. Chaturbahu samanvita: Four-armed Divinity. Ragasvarupa pashadhya: Who holds in her lower left hand a noose representing the power of love. Krodha karankushojjvala: Who holding the flashing Ankusa (goad) of anger in Her lower right hand for restraining the forces of evil.

Champakashoka punnaga saugandhika lasat kacha: Whose shining locks of hair impart their fragrance to flowers like Chamka, Ashoka and Punnaga adorning them. Kurvinda manishreni kanatkotira mandita: Whose crown is shining with rows of Kuruvinda gems.



ashtamí-chandra-vib-bhrāja – dalikas-thala – shōbhitā mukha-chandra-kalan-kābha – mruga-nābhi – visëshakā – 5

kadamba-manjarí-klupta - karna-pūra - manō-harā tā-tanka-yugalí-bhūta - tapanō-dupa - mandalā – 8

Ashtami chandra vibhraja dalikasthala shobhita: Whose forehead shines, arching like the crescent moon of the eighth lunar digit (Ashtami) Mukhachandra kalankabha mruganabhi visheshaka: The Kasturi Tilaka adorns her moonlike face, like the spot in the moon.

Kadamba manjari klupta karnapura manohara: Who is radiant and charming with a bunch of Kadamba flowers over her ears. * Tatanka yugalibhuta tapanodupa mandala: Who has the orbs of the Sun and Moon as Her pair of ear pendants.

vadana-smara-māngalya – gruha-tōrana – chil-likā vaktra-lakshmí-parí-vāha – chalan-mínā-bha – lōchanā – 6

pa-rāga-shilā-darsha – pari-bhāvi – kapōla-bhuh(u) nava-vidruma-bimba-śrí – nyakkāri – radana-chadā – 9

Vadanasmara mangalya gruhatorana chillika: Whose face, the auspicious home of Karma (Cupid), has eyebrows that resemble archways leading to that abode of beauty. Vaktra lakshmi parivaha chalan minabha lochana: Whose eyes move like fish in the streams of beauty flowing from Her face.

Paraga shiladarsha paribhavi kapolabhuh: Whose cheeks are far fairer than mirrors of ruby (Paraga) Navavidruma bimbashri nyakkari radanachhada: Whose lips outshine the redness of fresh coral and bimba fruit.

nava-champaka-pushpābha – nāsā-danda – virājitā tārā-kānti-tiras-kāri – nāsā-bharana – bhāsurā – 7

suddha-vidyān-kurā-kāra – dvija-pankti – dvayōj-jvalā karpūra-vítikā – mōda-samā-karshiḍ – digantarā – 10

Navachampaka pushpabha nasadanda virajita: Whose shapely nose is like a freshly blown Champaka bud. Tarakanti tiraskari nasabharana bhasura: With a nasal ornament set with a jewel that excels the brilliance of the planet Venus.

Shuddha vidyankurakara dvijapankti dvayojjvala: Whose beauty is enhanced by her rows of teeth that resemble the sprouting of pure Knowledge (Suddha Vidya or Sri – Vidya). Karpura vatikamoda samakarshi digantara: The fragrance of the campho limbedded betel roll in whose mouth is spreading in all directions.



nija-sallāpa-mādhurya – vinir-bhart-sita – kacchapí manda-smita-prabhāpūra – majjat-kāmesha – mānasā – 11

lakshyarō-malatā-dhāra – tāsa-mun-nëya – madhyamā stana-bhāra-dalan-madhya – patta-bandha – vali-trayā – 15

* Nijasallapa madhurya vinirbhartsita kachhapi: Whose speech is more melodious than the Veena of Sarasvati known as Kachhapi. Mandasmita prabhapura majjatkamesha manasa: The radiance of whose smile inundates the mind of Kamesvara, Her consort.

Lakshyaroma latadharata samunneya madhyama: Who has a waist so slender that it can only be inferred as a base for the creeper of fine hair springing from her navel upwards. Stanabhara dalanmadhya pattabandha valitraya: Whose waist, breaking under the weight of the breasts, gets three lines like a ing belt.

anā-kalita-sādrushya – chibuka-śrí – virājitā kāmësha-bada-māngalya – sūtra-shōbhita – kandharā – 12

arunā-runa-kausumbha – vastra-bhāsvat – katí-tatí ratna-kinkini-kā-ramya – ra-shanā-dāma – bhūshitā – 16

Anakalita sadrushya chubukashri virajita: Her chin is peerless in beauty. * Kamesha baddhamangalya sutra shobhita kandhara: Whose neck is adorned with the Mangalasutra fastened thereon by Her consort Kamesvara.

Arunaruna kausumbha vastrabhasvath katitati: Who wears a garment of deep red round Her hip. * Ratnakinkini karamya rashana dama bhushita: Who is adorned with a girdle having many mini bells set with precious stones.

kana-kāngada-këyūra – kamaníya – bhujānvitā ratna-graivëya-chintāka – lōla-muktā – phalānvitā – 13 Kankangada keyura kamaniya bhujanvita: Whose beautiful arms are decked with armlets and bracelets of gold. Ratnagraiveya chintaka lolamukta phalanvita: Who wears a gem – set necklace having a big pearl as a pendant.

kāmëshvara – prëma-ratna – mani-prati-pana-staní nā-bhyā-la-vāla-rōmāli – latā-phala – kuchadvayí – 14

kāmëshag-nyāta-saubhāgya – mārda-vōru – dvayān-vitā mānikya-muku-tākāra – jānu-dvaya – virājitā – 17 Kamesha gyata saubhagya mardavoru dvayanvita: The beauty and smoothness of whose thighs is known only to her consort, the Conqueror of love (Kamesha) Manikya makutakara janudvaya virajita: Whose two knees are like crowns shaped from the precious stone Manikya.

Kamesvara premaratna manipratipana stani: Whose breasts form the price she pays to Her Consort (Mahesvara) in return for the gem of love He bestows on Her. Nabhayalavala romali lataphala kuchadvayi: Whose breasts look like fruits on the creeper of the hair – line spreading upwards from the navel.



indra-gōpa-parik-shipta – smara-tū-nābha – janghikā gūda-gulphā-kūrma-prushta – jayish-nu – prapa-dānvitā – 18

sarvā-runā-nava-dyāngi – sarvā-bharana – bhūshitā śiva-kāmësh-varān-kasthā – śivā-svādhína – vallabhā – 21

Indragopa parikshipta smaratunabha janghika: Whose calf – muscles resemble the quiver of the god of love with bright glow–worm like decorations. Gudhagulpha: Whose ankled are well filled and therefore without protrusion. Kurmaprushta jayishnu prapadanvita: The arch of whose feet rival the shapeliness and beauty of the back of a tortoise.

* Sarvaruna: Who is rose – hued all over. Anavadyangi: Who is faultless in every limb. Sarvabharana bhushita: Who is adorned with divine ornaments. * Shiva kameshvarankastha: Who is seated on the lap of Shiva, the conqueror of desire (Kamesvara). Shiva: The Consort of Shiva, whose Power She is. Svadhina vallabha: Who dominates over Her Consort Siva in the creative part of the cyclic motion of time.

nakha-deedhi-ti-san-channa – namaj-jana – tamōgunā pada-dvaya-prabhā-jāla – parā-kruta – sarōruhā – 19 Nakhadidhiti sanchhanna namajjana tamoguna: The illumining splendor of whose tow nails dispel the darkness of ignorance in the votaries prostrating at Her feet. * Padadvaya prabhajala parakruta saroruha: Whose feet defeat the lotus in beauty.

sinjāna-mani-manjíra – mandita-śrí – padāmbujā marālí-manda-gamanā – mahā-lā-vanya – shë-vathih(i) – 20 * Sinjana manimanjira manditashri padambuja: Whose lotus – feet are adorned with tinkling anklets set with jewels. * Marali mandagamana: Whose gait is slow and gentle like that of a swan. * Mahalavanya shevadhih: Who is a treasure house of Divine beauty.

sumëru-madhya-srun-gasthā – śríman-nagara – nāyikā chin-tāmani-gruhān-tasthā – pancha-bramā – sanasthitā – 22 Sumeru Madhya shrugastha: Who dwells on the mid most peak of Mount Meru. * Shrimannagara nayika: Who is the Bindu, the central circle of bliss in the Shrichakra. Chintamani gruhantastha: Whose abode is Manidvipa the Island of Wish-yielding Gem. * Panchabrahma sanasathita: Who rests on a seat formed of the five Divinities (Brahmans), Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isana and Sadasiva.



mahā-pā-taví-samsthā – kadamba-vana – vāsiní sudhā-sāgara-madhyasthā – kāmākshí – kāma-dāyiní – 23

chakra-rāja-rathā-rūda – sarvā-yudha – parish-krutā gëya-chakra-rathā-rūda – mantriní – pari-sëvitā – 26

* Mahapatavi samstha: Who dwells in a lotus forest, the thousand–petalled lotus of the Sahashra. Kadamba vanavasini: Who resides amidst a grove of Kadamba trees (which fringe the Manidvipa) Sudhasagara madhyastha: Who dwells in the center of the sea of Nectar (which is the light of the Blissful Moon of the pericap of the Sahashrara) Kamakshi: The look of whose eyes is full of graceful * Kamadayini: Who grants all the prayers of votaries.

Chakraraja ratharudha sarvayudha parishkruta: Seated in Her chariot Chakra raja equipped with armaments of every kind. Geyachakra ratharudha mantrini parisevita: Who is attended by Her minister (Syamala) seated in Her chariot named Geya – chakra.

dëvarshi-gana-sanghāta – stūya-mā-nātma – vaibhavā bhandā-sura-vadhōd-yukta – sakti-sënā – samanvitā – 24 Devarshi ganasanghata stuyamanatma vaibhava: Whose majesty is the subject of praise of hosts of sages and divine beings. Bhadasura vadhodyukta shaktisena samanvita: Whose command an army of Saktis are intent on destroying Bhadasura (the Asura being Ignorance, Lalitambika, the Atman, and the Saktis, the potencies of the Atman.)

kiri-chakra-rathā-rūda – danda-nāthā – puraskrutā jvālā-mālini-kāk-shipta – vaḥni-prākāra – madhyagā – 27 Kirichakra ratharudha dandanatha purashkruta: Who is preceded by Dandanatha, the commander of Her armiesin his chariot Kiri-chakra. Jvala malinikakshipta vahni prakara madhyaga: Who has taken position in the center of the rampart of fire constructed by Jvalamalinika.

bhanda-saenya-vadhōd-yukta – sakthi-vikrama – harshitā nityā-parā-kramā-tōpa – nirík-shana – samut-sukā – 28 Bhadasainya vadhodyukta shaktivikrama harshita: Who rejoices at the valour of Her Saktis bent on destroying the army of Bhanda. Nitya parakramatopa niriskhana samutsuka: Who is delighted on seeing the aggressiveness of Her Nitya deities in their attack on the army of Bhanda.

sampat-karí-samā-rūda – sindhura – vraja-sëvitā asvā-rūdā – dhishti-tā-sva – kōti-kōti-bhirāvrutā – 25 Sampatkari samarudha sindhura vrajasevita: Who is accompanied by a regiment of elephants, headed by Sampatkari. Ashvarudha dhishtihitashva kotikoti bhiravruta: Who is surrounded by a cavalry of several crores of horses under the command of Ashvarudha.



bhanda-putra-vadhōd-yukta – bālā-vikrama – nanditā mantrin-yambā-virachita – vishanga-vadha – tōshitā – 29

karān-guli-nakhōt-panna – nārāyana – dashā-krutih(i) mahā-pāshu-patā-strāgni – nir-dagdhā – sura-sai-nikā – 32

Bhandaputra vadhodyukta balavikrama nandita: Who is overjoyed to see Her daughter Bala who is intent on slaying the son of Bhanda. Mantrinyamba virachita vishanga vadhatoshita: Who feels satisfaction at the destruction of Vishanga by Her chief minister Syamala.

* Karanguli nakhotpanna rarayana dashakrutih: Who out of Her finger nails recreated all the ten Incarnations of Vishnu to destroy the Asuras slain by Him in His incarnations and now recreated magically by Bhanda out of a missile of his. Mahapashu patastragni nirdaghasura sainika: Who burned to death the armies of demons with the fire of the great missile pashupata.

vishukra-prāna-harana – vārāhí-vírya – nanditā kāmëshvara-mukhā-lōka – kalpita-śrí – ganëshvarā – 30

kāmëshvarā-stranir-dagda – sabandā-sura – shūn-yakā bramō-pëndra-mahën-drādi – dëva-samstuta – vaibhavā – 33

Vishukra pranaharana varahi viryanandita: Who appreciates the prowess displayed by Varahi in the destruction of Vishukra. * Kameshvara mukhaloka kalpita shriganeshvara: Who by a mere glance at her Consort Mahesvara generates Sri Ganesha (the elephant headed diety).

mahā-ganësha-nirbhin-na – vighna-yantra – pra-harshitā bhandā-surëndra-nirmukta – shastra-prat-yastra – varshiní – 31

Kamesvarastra nirdagha sabhadasura shunyaka: Who with the flames of the missile Kamesvara caused the destruction of bandha and also of his Capita Sunyaka. Brahmopendra mahendradi devasamstuta vaibhava: Whose manifold powers (displayed in the fight with Bhanda) are praised by Brahma, Vishnu and Indra.

hara-nëtrāgni-san-dagda – kāma-sanjíva – nau-sadhih(i) śrí-mad-vāgbhava-kūtaika – svarūpa-mukha – pankajā – 34

Mahaganesha nirbhinna vighnayantra praharshita: Who rejoices when that Ganesha destroys the magical devices placed by Bhandasura as obstacles to Her victory. Bhandasurendra nirmukta shastra pratyastra varshini: Who counters by Her own missiles the rain of missiles directed against Her by Bhadnasura.

Haranetragni sandagdha kama sanjiva naushadhih: The life giving herb, that revived the god of love (kama – deva) who had been burnt to death by the fire of Shiva’s eyes. Shrimadvagbhava kutaika svarupa mukhapankaja: Whose lotus face represents the Vagbhava – Kuta of the pancha dashakshari – mantra which is subtle form of the Devi.



kantā-dhaḥ-kati-par-yanta – madhya-kūta – svarūpiní sakti-kūtaika-tā-panna – katya-dhō-bhāga – dhāriní – 35

mūlā-dhā-raika-nilayā – brama-granthi – vibhëdiní mani-pūrānta-ruditā – vishnu-granthi – vibhëdiní – 38

Kanthadhah katiparyanta madhyakuta svarupini: Whose middle region from the neck to the waist is represented by the central part (Kamaraja – Kuta) of the same Mantra. Shaktikutaika tapanna katyadho bhagadharini: Whose form below waist is identical with the last part (Sakti – Kuta) of Pancha – dashakshari Mantra.

Muladharaika nilaya: Whose chief residence is the Muladhara. Brahmagrandhi vibhedini: Who in Her ascent from the Muladhara breaks through the Brahma-grandhi (the Barrier of Brahma to the subtle dimension). Manipurantarudita: Who then emerges in the Manipura – chakra. Vishnugranthi vibhedini: Who then breaks through the Vishnu – granthi (the barrier to still subtler dimensions).

mūla-man-trātmikā-mūla – kūta-traya – kalëbarā kulām-rutaika-rasikā – kula-sankëta – pāliní – 36 Mulamantratmika: Who is the original Mantra (Mula-mantra, here Pancha – dashakshari) itself. Mula-kuta-traya-kalebara: Whose body is identiacal with Pancha – Dashakshari Mantra with all its Kutas or combination of letters. Kulamrutaika rasika: Who (as the Kundalini) revels in the nectar flowing from the Sahasrara through the whole of the Kula path (i.e.the Susumna). Kulasanketa palini: Who guards the esoteric doctrine of the Kaulas.

kulān-ganā-kulān-tasthā – kauliní-kula – yōginí akulā-sama-yān-tasthā – sama-yāchāra – tatparā – 37 Kulangana: Who is the Female Element (Kundalini) in the Kula Path. Kulantastha: Who is the innermost Reality of the Kula Path. Kaulini: Who is called Kaulini, the core of the Kaula form of worship. Kulayogini: Who is the Deity of the Kaulas. Akula: Who is also Akula (Siva) in the thousand-petalled lotus above the Kula Path. Samayantastha: Who is likewise the center of the Samaya doctrine (in which the worship is done internally through meditation and which holds Siva-Sakti as of equal importance in all respects). Samayanchara tatpara: Whom the Samaya tradition of worship is dear.

āg-nyā-chakrān-tarā-lasthā – rudra-grandhi – vibhëdiní sahasrā-rāmbujā-rūdā – sudhā-sārābhi – varshiní – 39 Agya chakrantaralstha: Who next abides in the center of the Agya – chakra. Rudragrandthi vibhedini: Who finally breaks through the Rudra – granthi (the barrier to the subtlest dimension). Sahasraram bujarudha: Who then ascends to the Thousand – petalled Lotus known as the Sahasrara. Sudhasarabhi varshini: Who sends streams of Nectar (spiritual bliss) from the Transcendant moon in the Sahasrara.

tatil-latā-samaruchi – shat-chakrō – pari-samsthitā mahā-sakti-kundaliní – bisa-tantu – taní-yasí – 40 Tadillata samaruchih: Who shines like a steady flash of lightning. Shatchakropari samsthita: Who then establishes herself above the six Chakras. Mahasaktih: Whose immense joy consists in Asakti (union with Shiva) Kundalini: Who resides in the Muladhara as the Kundalini (the coiled power). Bisatantu taniyasi: Who is as fine and firm as the fibre of a lutus stalk.



bhavāní-bhā-vanā-gamyā – bhavā-ranya – kutā-rikā bhadra-priyā – bhadra-mūrtir – bhakta-saubhāgya-dāyiní – 41

śhankarí-śríkarí-sādhví – saras-chandra – nibhā-nanā śhā-tōdarí-shānti-matí – nirā-dhārā – niran-janā – 43

Bhavani: Who is Bhavani, the consort of Bhava (Shiva). Bhavanagamya: Who is realized through devoted meditation. Bhavaranya kutharika: Who is verily like an axe for clearing the jungle of Samsara (transmigratory existence) in which the Jiva is caught. Bhadrapriya: Who is fond of everything auspicious. Bhadramurtih: Who is the embodiment of auspiciousness. * Bhakta saubhagya dayini: Who grants all-round advancement to devotees, both in the spiritual and the material fields.

Shankari: Who is Shankari the Consort of Shiva, who is inseparable from Her. Shrikari: Who is the spouse of Vishnu, who brings prosperity to devotees. Sadhvi: Who is a paragon of virtue. Sharachandra nibhanana: Whose face shines like the autumnal moon. Shatodari: Who has a very slender waist. Shantimati: Who is full of peace. Niradhara: Who has no other than Herself. But s everything else. Niranjana: Who is free from the stain of ignorance.

bakthi-priyā-bakthi-gamyā – bakthi-vasyā – bhayā-pahā shāmbhaví-sāradā-rādhyā – sharvāní – sharma-dāyiní – 42

nirlëpā-nirmalā-nityā – nirā-kārā – nirā-kulā nirgunā-nish-kalā-shāntā – nish-kāmā – niru-pap-lavā – 44

* Bhaktipriya: Who is fond of true devotion. * Bhaktigamya: Who is attained through true devotion. * Bhaktivashya: Who can be won over through true devotion. Bhayapaha: Who dispels all fear. Shambhavi: Who is known as Shambhavi, the Consort of Shiva. Sharadaradhya: Who is adored by Sharada (the Consort of Brahma). Sharvani: Who is the consort of Sharva or Shiva. * Sharmadayini: Who is the bestower of happiness.

Nirlepa: Who is free from all affectations of external s. Nirmala: Who is free from all impurities. Nitya: Who is eternal. * Nirakara: Who is not limited to and by any form. Nirakula: Who is never agitated. Nirguna: Who is beyond the three Gunas of Prakrti – Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Nishkala: Who is the Partless Unitary Whole. Shanta: Who is ever serene. * Nishkama: Who is free from desires. Nirupaplava: Who is free from afflictions.



nitya-muktā-nir-vikārā – nish-prapan-chā – nirā-shrayā nitya-shudhā-nitya-budhā – nira-vadyā – niran-tarā – 45

nish-chintā-nira-hankārā – nirmōhā – mōha-nāshiní nirmamā-mama-tā-hantri – nishpāpā – pāpa-nāshiní – 47

Nityamukta: Who is eternally free. Nirvikara: Who is not subject to change. Nishprapancha: Who is beyond the sphere of multiplicity. * Nirashraya: Who is not dependent on anything or anyone. Nityashuddha: Who is eternally pure. Nityabuddha: Who is the ever – awake Consciousness. Niravadya: Who is flawless. Nirantara: Who is without any division, being eternal by nature.

Nishchinta: Who is free from all doubts and anxieties. Nirahankara: Who is without any egoism. Nirmoha: Who is free from false view of things. Mohanashini: Who dispels all illusions. Nirmama: Who is devoid of self-interest in any matter, as She includes everyting in Herself. Mamatahantri: Who destroys the sense of self – centredness in devotees. Nishpapa: Who is sinless. * Papanashini: Who destroys sins together with the root of all sinful tendencies.

nish-kāranā-nishka-lankā – niru-pādhir – niríshvarā nírāgā-rāga-mathaní – nirmadā – mada-nāshiní – 46

nish-krōdhā-krōdha-shamaní – nirlōbhā – lōbha-nāshiní nisam-shayā-samsa-yaghní – nirbhavā – bhava-nāshiní – 48

Nishkarana: Who has no cause for Hersef, as she is the first cause. Nishkalanka: Who is without any stain. Nirupadhi: Who has no limitations. * Nirishvara: Who has no over – lord. Niraga: Who is without ions. * Ragamathani: Who destroys all ion in the minds of devotees. Nirmada: Who is without pride. Madanashini: Who destroys all pride.

* Nishkrodha: Who is without anger. * Krodhashamani: Who destroys the tendency to get angry. Nirlobha: Who is free from greed. * Lobhanashini: Who destroys greed in Her devotees. Nisamshaya: Who has no doubts. Samshayaghni: Who effaces all doubts. Nirbhava: Who is not involved in the cycle of births and deaths. * Bhavanashini: Who frees devotees from involvement in the cycle of births and deaths.



nirvikalpā-nirā-bādhā – nirbhëdā – bhëda-nāshiní nir-nāshā-mrut-yu-mathaní – nishkriyā – nish-pari-grahā – 49

dushta-dūrā-durā-chāra – shamaní-dōsha – varjitā sarvag-nyā-sāndra-karunā – samānā-dhika – varjitā – 51

Nirvikalpa: Who is without any modifications, as she is pure consciousness. Nirabadha: Who can never be sublated. Nirbheda: Who is beyond all differences. Bhedanashini: Who destroys the sense of differences. Nirnasha: Who is deathless. Mrutymathani: Who destroys the fear of death. Nishkriya: Who is without involvement in action. * Nishparigraha: Who needs no gift, as everything in the universe is hers.

* Dushtadura: Who is far away for the wicked. Durachara shamani: Who puts an end to evil ways. Dosha varjita: Who is free from all evil. Sarvagya: Who is omniscient. Sandrakaruna: Who is deeply comionate. * Samanadhika varjita: Who has none equal or superior.

sarva-sakthi-mayí-sarva – mangalā-sad – gati-pradā sarvësvarí-sarva-mayí – sarva-mantra – svarūpiní – 52

nistulā-níla-chikurā – nira-pāyā – nirat-yayā dur-labhā-durgamā-durgā – dukha-hantrí – sukhap-pradā – 50

Sarvashaktimayi: Whom the powers associated with all deities belong. Sarvamangala: Who is all auspicious. Sadgati prada: Who leads one along the path of salvation. Sarveshvari: Who is the Mistress of the whole universe. * Sarvamayi: Who is the all. * Sarvamantra svarupini: Who is the essence of all Mantras.

Nistula: Who is peerless. Nilachikura: Whose locks of hair are shining black colour. Nirapaya: Who is imperishable. Niratyaya: Who is indestructible. Durlabha: Who is difficult to attain. Durgama: Who is hard to approach. Durga: Who is difficult of access. Duhkhahantri: Who puts an end to sorrow. Sukhaprada: Who bestows all happiness.



sarva-yan-trātmikā-sarva – tantra-rūpā – manōn-maní māhëshvarí-mahā-dëví – mahā-lakshmír – mruda-priyā – 53

mahā-bhōgā-mahëy-ishvaryā – mahā-víryā – mahā-balā mahā-bhuddir-mahā-siddhir – mahā-yōgësva – rësvarí – 55

Sarva yantratmika: Who is the soul of all Yantras Mystic diagrams. Sarva trantrarupa: Who is the embodiment of all Tantras (scriptures dealing with worship). Manonmani: Who is Manonmani, the transcendent consciouness. Maheshvari: Who is the Consort of Mahesvara, the Supreme Ruler of the Universe. Mahadevi: Who is the Supreme Goddess. Mahalaskhmi: Who is Mahalakshmi. Mrudapriya: Who is the beloved of Mruda (Shiva).

Mahabhoga: Who is the great enjoyer. Mahaisvarya: Who possesses supreme lordliness. Mahavirya: Who is supreme in valour. Mahabala: Who is supreme in strength. Mahabuddhih: Who is supreme in wisdom. Mahasiddihih: Who is endowed with the highest of attainments (siddhi). * Mahayogesh vareshvari: Who is the object of worship for all Yogeshvaras (spiritual adepts).

mahā-rūpā-mahā-pūjyā – mahā-pātaka – nāshiní mahā-māyā-mahā-sattvā – mahā-sakthir – mahā-ratih(i) – 54

mahā-tantrā-mahā-mantrā – mahā-yantrā – mahā-sanā mahā-yāga-kramā-rādhyā – mahā-bhairava – pūjítā – 56

Maharupa: Whose form is magnificent and all – embracing. Mahapujya: Who is the most worshipful. * Mahapataka nashini: Who can destroy the effects of even the most heinous sins. Mahamaya: Who is Mahamaya (Supreme Power) Mahasattva: Who is the Supreme Reality (Sattva). Mahashaktih: Who is the Boundless Energy. Maharatih: Who is boundless delight.

Mahatantra: Who is Herself the greatest Tantra. Mahamantra: Who is the greatest Mantra (Shri Vidya). Mahayantra: Who is the greatest Yantra (Shriyantra or Shri chakra). Mahasana: Who is seated on the great seat (the thirty six Tattvas). Mahayaga kramaradhya: Who is adored by Mahayaga (Supreme Sacrifice) Mahabhairava pujita: Who is worshipped by Mahabhairava (Shiva).



mahësvara-mahā-kalpa – mahā-tāndava – sākshiní mahā-kāmësha – mahishí – mahā-tripura-sundarí – 57

charā-chara-jagan-nāthā – chakra-rāja – nikëtanā pārvathí-pa-nayanā – pa-rāga – sama-prabhā – 60

Maheshvara mahakalpa mahatandava sakshini: Who is the witness of Supreme Lord’s (Maheshvara’s) awesome destructive cosmic dance at the end of the creative cycle. Mahakamesha mahishi: Who is the consort of the great Lord of desire (Maha – kamesha). Mahatripura sundari: Who is Triupura-sundari (the Divine Beauty known by that name).

Charachara jagannatha: Who is the queen ruling over all beings sentient and insentient. Chakraraja niketana: Who has Her abode in Chakra – raja or Shri chakra. Parvati: Who is Parvati, the daughter of the Himalayas. Panayana: Whose eyes are like a lotus petal. Paraga samaprabha: Who shines like a ruby.

chatu-shasht-yupachā-rādhyā – chatu-sashti – kalā-mayí mahā-chatu-sashti-kōti – yōginí – gana-sëvitā – 58 * Chatushshashtih yupachardhya: Who is worshipped with sixty four ingredients (Upacharas). Chatushshashti kalamayi: Who embodies the sixty four forms of fine arts. * Maha chatushshashti koti yogini ganasevita: Who is attended on by a host of sixty – four crores of Yoginis.

manu-vidyā-chandra-vidyā – chandra-mandala – madhyagā chāru-rūpā-charu-hāsā – chāru-chandra – kalā-dharā – 59 Manuvidya: Who is the subject of Manuvidya (Srividya having twelve traditional authorities headed by Manu). Chandravidya: Who is the subject of Chandravidya (the same Srividya as practiced by Chandra, one of the twelve authorities). Chandramandala madhyaga: Who is stationed in the centre of the moon (the pericap of the Sahasrara). Charurupa: Whose form is exquisite. Charuhasa: Whose smile is charming. * Charuchandra kaladhara: Who has the comely crescent moon in Her crown.

pancha-prëtā-sanā-sínā – pancha-brama – svarūpiní chin-mayí-para-mānandā – vig-nyāna-ghana – rūpiní – 61 Panchapretasa nasina: Who sits on a seat formed of the five dead deities (same as the Brahmas mentioned below). Panchabrahma svarupini: Whose form is composed of five Brahmas (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Ishvara and Sadashiva). Chinmayi: Who is Pure Consciousness. Paramananda: Who is Supreme Bliss. Vigyana ghanarupini: Who is wisdom crystallized.



dhyāna-dhyātru-dhyëya-rūpā – dharmā-dharma – vivarjitā vishva-rūpā-jāgariní – sva-pantí – tai-jas-ātmikā – 62

sam-hāriní-rudra-rūpā – tirō-dhāna – karí-svarí sadā-sivā-nugra-hadā – pancha-krutya – parāyanā – 64

Dhyana dhyatru dhyeyarupa: Who is meditation, the person meditating and the object meditated upon. Dharmadharma vivarjita: Who transcends both good and evil. Vishvarupa: Who has the whole world perceived in the waking state as Her form, and who is therefore technically called Vishva. Jagarini: Who is the waking state. Svapanti: Who is the Dream State. Taijasatmika: Who is the soul of Taijasa, the totality of Jivas experiencing the Dream State.

Samharini: Whose function is to destroy the universe. Rudrarupa: Who takes the form of Rudra for this purpose. Tirodhanakari: Whose function is concealing this, i.e. reducing this universe to its primeval conditions. Ishvari: Who is Ishvari who accomplishes this. Sadashiva: Who is Sadashiva. Anugrahada: Who by Her greacious blessing starts the universe again on the path of evolution from the involved state. Panchakrutya parayana: Who is engaged in the five functions mentioned above.

suptā-prāg-nyātmikā-turyā – sarvā-vasthā – vivarjitā srushti-kartrí-brama-rūpā – gōptri-gōvinda – rūpiní – 63

bhānu-mandala-madhyasthā – bhairaví – bhaga-māliní pāsanā-bhagavatí – pa-nābha – sahōdarí – 65

Supta: Who is the state of Deep Sleep. Pragyatmika: Who is the soul of the totality of Jivas experiencing Deep Sleep Turya: Who is the Turya, which transcends all states. Sarvavastha vivarjita: Who is devoid of all state Srushtikartri: Who is the cause of creation. * Brahmarupa: Who has taken the form of Brahma for creation. * Goptri: Whose function is protection. * Govindarupini: Who has taken the form of Govinda (Vishnu) for this purpose.

Bhanumandala madhyastha: Who is meditated upon as stationed in the centre of the solar orbd. Bhariavi: Who is Bhariavi, the terror – generating Deity. Bhagamalini: Who is Bhaga-malini excellences (lordliness, righteousness, glory, beauty, omniscience and detachment). Pasana: Who is Brahma, with seat in the cosmic lotus. Bhagavati: Who is the Bhagavati or the supreme goddess. Panabha sahodari: Who is the sister of Panabha or Mahavishnu.



un-mësha-nimi-shōt-panna – vipan-na – bhuva-nāvalí(hi) sahasra-shírsa-vadanā – sahas-rākshí – sahasra-pāt – 66

purushārtha-pradā-pūrnā – bhōginí – bhuva-nëshvarí ambikā-nādi-nidhanā – hari-bramëndra – sëvitā – 69

Unmesha niminishotpanna vipanna bhuvanavali: The opening of whose eyes results in creation and closing in destruction. Shahasrashirsha vadana: Who has thousands of heads and faces. Sahasrakshi: Who has thousands of eyes. Sahasrapath: Who has thousands of feet.

* Purushartha prada: Who bestows the fourfold values of human life – Dharma (morality), Artha (wealth), Kama (pleasure) and Moksa (liberation). Poorna: Who is Poorna (the all-encoming whole). Bhogini: Who is ever full of bliss Bhuvaneshvari: Who is Bhuvaneshvari the sovereign of the universe. Ambika: Who is Ambika, the Mother of the Universe, possessing the powers known as Ichha (will), Janana (cognition) and Kriya (action). Anandi-nidhana: Who exists without a beginning or an end. Haribrahmendra sevita: Who is adored even by Deities like Hari, Brahma and Indra.

ābrama-kíta-jananí – varnā-shrama – vithāyiní nijāg-nyā-rūpa-nigamā – punyā-punya – phala-pradā – 67 Abrahmakita janani: The generator of all from Brahma down to a worm. Varnashrama vidhayini: Who ordained the social divisions and stations in life. Nijagyarupa nigama: Whose commands the Vedas are. * Punyapunya phalaprada: Who is the dispenser of the fruits of righteous as also of evil actions.

shrutí-símanta-sindūrí – kruta-pādābja – dhūlikā sakalā-gama-sandōha – shukti-samputa – mauk-tikā – 68 Shruti simanta sinduri krutapadabja dhulika: The dust of whose feet are borne on their head by the Shruti Devatas (Vedas personified as goddesses), who prostrate before Her and thereby colour Her feet with the vermilion marks on their foreheads. Sakalagama sandoha shukti samputa mauktika: Who is the priceless pearl contained in the shell casket of all the Agamas (ritualistic scriptures).

nārāyaní-nāda-rūpā – nāma-rūpa – vivarjitā hrín-kārí-hrímatí-hrudyā – hëyō-pādëya – varjitā – 70 Narayani: Who is Narayani counterpart of Narayana (Vishnu). Nadarupa: Who is in the form of Nada (cosmic sound). Namarupa vivarjita: Who as Para-Brahman is without name and form. Hrinkari: Who is seed-syllable (Bijakshara) Hrim, which represents Bhuvaneshvari who creates, sustains and dissolves the universe. Hrimati: Who is endowed with modesty. Hrudya: Who dwells in the heart and thereby gives highest satisfaction. Heyopadeya varjita: Who has nothing to reject nor to seek.



rāja-rājār-chita-rāgyní – ramyā – rājíva-lōchanā ranjaní-ramaní-rasyā – ranat-kin-kini – mëkhalā – 71

kāmyā-kāma-kalā-rūpā – kadamba – kusuma-priyā kalyāní-jagatí-kandā – karunā-rasa – sāgarā – 73

Rajarajarchita: Who is Kubera, the lord of wealth, described as the kings of kings. Or worshipped by Kubera, the king of kings. Ragyi: Who is the queen (shakti) of the Supreme Being. * Ramya: Who is lovely. Rajiva lochana: Whose eyes are lutus-like. Ranjani: Who gives delight. Ramani: She who is charming. Rasysa: Who is the essence of all things we enjoy. Ranatkinkini mekhala: Who wears a girdle of tinkling bells.

Kamya: Who is to be longed for as the highest. Kama kalarupa: Who is Kama-kala, the manifestation of Kameshvara and Kameshvari together. Kadamba kusuma priya: Who is fond of Kadamba flowers. Kalyani: Who is Kalyani or the Blessed One. Jagatikanda: Who is the Root of the Universe. * Karunarasa sagara: Who is the sea of comion.

ramā-rākëndu-vadanā – rati-rūpā – rati-priyā rakshā-karí-rāksha-saghní – rāmā – ramana-lampatā – 72

kalā-vatí-kalā-lāpā – kāntā – kādam-barípriyā varadā-vāma-nayanā – vāruní-mada – viḥ-valā – 74 Kalavati: Who is the embodiment of all arts. Kalalapa: Whose speech itself constitutes what is called fine art. Kanta: Who is beauty coveted by all. Kadambari priya: Who is fond of offerings of Kadambari (mead). Varada: Who bestows boons Vamanayana: Whose eyes are full of grace. Varuni mada vihvala: Who is intoxicated with Varuni (the wine of spiritual bliss).

Rama: Who is Rama (Lakshmi). Rakenduvadana: Whose face is like the full moon. Ratirupa: Whose form is like that of Rati, the Wife of Kamadeva (God of Love). Ratipriya: Who is dear to Rati. Rakshakari: Who is saviour of Jivas from Samsara. Rakshasaghni: Who is the slayer of Rakshasa, the forces of evil. Rama: Who is all that is feminine. Ramana lampata: Who craves to sport with Her Consort.



vishvā-dhikā-vëda-vëdyā – vindhyā-chala – nivāsiní vidhātrí-vëda-jananí – vishnu-māyā – vilāsiní – 75

vijayā-vimalā-vandyā – van-dāru – jana-vatsalā vāg-vādiní-vāma-këshí – vaḥni-mandala – vāsiní – 77

Vishvadhika: Who transcends the whole universe. Vedavedya: Who can be known through the Vedas (Sacred scriptures). Vindyachala nivasini: Whose abode is in the Vidhya Mountain. Vidhatri: Who created the universe and sustains it. Vedajanani: Who is the source of the world. Vishnumaya: Who is Vishnu-maya-the power that limits the all-pervading Vishnu and manifests all that was unmanifest. Vilasini: Who is the playful (Lalita) - Her play being the creation, sutentation and dissolution of the universe.

Vijaya: Who is the victorious. Vimala: Who is Vimala or the Pure. Vandya: Who is the adorable. * Vandaru jana vatsala: Who loves devotees like a mother. Vagvadini: Who is vag-vadini or the power that prompts holy men to speak words of wisdom. Vamakeshi: Who is Vamakeshi or ne with lovely locks of hair. Vahnimandala vasini: Who lives in a circle of fire.

bhaktimat-kalpa-latikā – pashu-pāsha – vimōchiní samhrutā-sësha-pāshandā – sadāchāra – pravar-tikā – 78

kshëtra-svarūpā-kshëtrëshí – kshëtra-kshëtrag-nya – pāliní kshaya-vrudhi-vinir-muktā – kshëtra-pāla – samarchitā – 76 Kshetrasvarupa: Who is the body of all beings. Kshetreshi: Who is also the ruler of all bodies. Kshetrakshetragya palini: Who protects both the soul and the body. Kshayavruddhi vinirmukta: Who is without growth and without decay. Kshetrapala samarchita: Who is worshipped by the Kshetrapala the keeper of the body (the Jiva).

Bhakti matkalpalatika: Who is verily a Kalpa Taru, the wish-yielding tree of Heaven that grants all the prayers of devotees. * Pashupasha vimochini: Who releases the ignorant from their bond of ignorance. Samhritashesha pashanda: The destroyer of heretics those who are averse to spiritual values. * Sadachara pravartika: Who inspires men to right conduct.



tāpa-trayāgni-san-tapta – samāh-lādana – chandrikā taruní-tāpa-sārādhyā – tanu-madhyā – tamō-pahā – 79

parā-pratyak-chití-rūpā – pasyantí – para-dëvatā madhyamā-vaikharí-rūpā – bhakta-mānasa – hamsikā – 81

Tapatrayagni santapta samahladana chandrika: Who is like moonlight that gives joy to those who are burnt by the triple fires of misery – those generated by physical, mental and supernatural causes. Taruni: Who is ever young. Tapasaradhya: Who is adored by ascetics. Tanumadhya: Who is Tanu-madhya the Deity who is slender in the waist. Tamopaha: Who is the dispeller of ignorance in aspirants.

Para: Who is the Para or the Transcendent Word (above the other lower stages of speech known as Pashyanti, Madhyama and Vaikhari). Pratyak chitirupa: Who is in the form of consciousness turned inwards (when the Reality is unmanifest in dissolution). Pashyanti: Who is Pashyanti or speech in the inaudible stage. Paradevata: Who is Paradevata the object of supreme devotion. Madhyama: Who is Madhyama, or speech in the middle stage of its external expressions. Vaikharirupa: Who is Vakhari the uttered audible speech. Bhakta manasa hamsika: Who is the swan sporting in the Manasa lake of Her devotees’ minds.

chitistat-pada-laksh-yārthā – chidë-karasa – rupiní svāt-mānan-dalaví-bhūta – bramā-dyā-nanda – san-tati-h(i) – 80 Chiti: Who is Citi, the independent power that sustains every thing. Statpada lakshyartha: Who is denoted by the word Tat (That). Chideka rasarupini: Who is of the nature of Pure Consciosuness. Svatmananda lavibhuta brahmadyananda santatih: A fraction of whose bliss forms the bliss manifest in Brahma and others.

kāmëshvara-prāna-nādí – krutag-nyā – kāma-pūjitā srungāra-rasa-sampūrnā – jayā-jālan – dharas-thitā – 82 Kameshvara prananadi: Who is the very life of Her Consort Kameshvara. Krutagya: Who knows all that men do. Kamapujita: Who is adored by Manmatha the god of love (or who dwells in the Muladhara Chakra). Shrungara rasa sampoorna: Who is the essence of Love (or who lives where love in fullness is found). Jaya: Who is designated as the victorious one. Jalandhara sthita: Who is Vishnumukhi at the holy shrine of Jalandhara (or who dwells in Visuddhi chakra).



ōd-yāna-pítha-nilayā – bindu-mandala – vāsiní rahō-yāga-kramā-rādhyā – rahas-tarpana – tarpitā – 83

prabhā-vatí-prabhā-rūpā – prasiddhā – paramëshvarí mūla-prakrutir-avyaktā – vyaktā-vyakta – svarūpiní – 86

Odyana pithanilaya: Who is present at holy seat or Odyana (or who dwells in the Agya Chakra). Bindumandala vasini: Who dwells in the Brahmarandhra of the individual. Rahoyaga kramaradhya: Who is to be worshipped by secret rites. Rahastarpana tarpita: Who is gratified by secret libations.

Prabhavati: Who is endowed with the power of effulgence (Prabhavati). Prabharupa: Who is the Effulgence of Power itself. Prasiddha: Who is the celebrated. Parameshvari: Who is the sovereign Supreme. Mulaprakruti: Who is the first cause. Ravyakta: Who is the unmanifest state of the universe. Vyakta vyakta svarupini: Who is the manifest and the unmanifest states.

sadyah-prasādiní-vishva – sākshiní – sākshi-varjitā shadanga-dëvatā-yuktā – shād-gunya – pari-pūritā – 84 * Sadyahprasadini: Who bestows Her grace immediately on being so worshipped. * Vishva sakshini: Who is the witness of everything. Sakshivarjita: Who has Herself no witness. Shadanga devatayukta: Who is accompanied by the deities of the six Angas (parts – heart, head, hair, eyes, armour and weapons). Shadgunya paripurita: Who is endowed with the dix good qualities in perfection.

nitya-klinnā-niru-pamā – nirvāna – sukha-dāyiní nityā-shō-dashikā-rūpā – śrí-kan-thārdha – sharí-riní – 85 Nityaklinna: Who is ever comionate. Nirupama: Who is peerless Nirvana shikhadayini: Who confers the bliss of Nirvana. Nityashoda shikarupa: Who is in the form of the sixteen Nityas (Tripurasundari with Her companions). Shrikanthardha sharirini: Who has a body constituting the half of Siva.

vyāpiní-vivi-dhā-kārā – vidyā-vidyā – svarūpiní mahā-kāmësha-nayana – kumudā-lāda – kaumudí – 87 Vyapini: Who is all – pervading. Vividhakara: Who has many forms. Vidyavidya svarupini: Who is both Knowledge and Ignorance. Mahakamesha nayana kumudhalda kaumudi: Who gladdens the eyes of Her Lord Kameshvara as the moon gladdens the water – lilies.

bhakta-hārda-tamōbhëda – bhānu-mad-bānu – san-tatih(i) siva-dūtí-sivā-rādhyā – siva-mūrtih – shivankarí – 88 Bhaktaharda tamobheda bhanumadh bhanusantatih: Who dispels the darkness of ignorance in the minds of devotees as the sun’s rays dispel the darkness of the world. Shivaduti: For whom Shiva became the herald. * Shivaradhya: Who is worshipped by Shiva. * Shivamurtih: Whose form is Shiva. Shivankari: Who dispenses happiness.



sivapriyā-sivaparā – sish-tësh-tā – sishta-pūjitā apramëyā-svaprakāshā – manōvāchām – agōcharā – 89

tatvāsanā-tatvamayí – pancha-kōshān – tara-sthitā nis-síma-mahimā-nitya – yau-vanā – mada-shāliní – 91

* Shivapriya: Who is the beloved of Shiva. * Shivapara: Who is solely devoted to Shiva. Shishteshta: Who is dear to the righteous. Shishtapujita: Who is adored by the righteous. Aprameya: Who is the Infinite that is immeasurable. Svaprakasha: Who is self – illumined. Manovachama gochara: Who is beyond the range of mind and speech.

Tatvasana: Whose seat is constituted of the Cosmic Elements (the thirty six Tattvas). Tatvamayi (Tasmai): Who is denoted by the mystic syllable Tat (That). Tubhyam: Who is addressed as Tvam (Thou) in prayers and hymns. Ayyai: Who is referred to as Ayi (dear one). Pancha koshantara sthita: Who is the Jiva within the five Kosas (Psychological sheaths of the Jiva’s personality). Nissima mahima: Whose glory is boundless. Nitya yauvana: Who is ever youthful. Madashalini: Who is ever inebriated with Bliss.

chich-chaktis-chëtanā-rūpā – jada-sakthir – jad-ātmikā gāyathrí-vyā-hruti(h)-sandhyā – dvija-brunda – ni-sëvitā – 90

mada-ghūr-nita-raktāk-shí – mada-pātala – ganda-bhūh(u) chandana-drava-dig-dhāngí – chāmpëya – kusuma-priyā – 92

Chischaktish: Who is the Power of Consciousness. Chetanarupa: Who is pure consciousness itself. Jadashaktir: Who is manifesting as the mechanical forces. Jadatmika: Who is the innermost essence of all mechanical forces. Gayatri: Who is the Gayatri Mantra. Vyahrutih: Who is the seven Vyahrutis (ivocations) of Gayatri Mantra. Sandhya: Who is the Deity for whose adoration the Sandhya (twilight worship) is done. Dvijabrunda nishevita: Who is adored by holymen at the Sandhya worship.

Madaghurnita raktakshi: Whose red-tinged eyes are turned inward owing to the exuberance of bliss. Madapatala gandabhuh: Whose cheeks are rosy with rapture. Chandanadrava dhighangi: Whose person is fragrant with the scent of sandal paste. Champeya kusumapriya: Who is fond of the fragrant Champa flowers. Kushala komalakara kurukulla kuleshvari.



kusalā-kōmalā-kārā – kuru-kullā – kulësvarí kula-kundā-layā-kaula – mārga-tat-para – sëvitā – 93

tëjōvatí-trinayanā – lōlākshí – kāma-rūpiní māliní-hamsiní-mātā – malayā – chala-vāsiní – 95

Komalakara: Whose form is graceful. Kurukulla: Who is the Deity Kurukulla. Kuleshvari: Who is the ruler of the Kula (Susumna). Kulakundalaya: Who is the Deity in the Kulakunda (the Muladhara). Kaula marga tatpara sevita: Who is worshipped by those who are devoted to the Kaula tradition.

Tejovati: Who is effulgent. Trinayana: Who is endowed with three eyes. Lolakshi kamarupini: Who is love in women. Malini: Who wears a garland representing the fifty-one syllables of the Matruka. Hamsini: Who is the Hamsa mantra (So’ham Hamsah reverberating with every breath). Mata: Who is the creatrix. Malayachala vasini: Who dwells on the Malaya mountain.

kumāra-gananā-thāmbā – tushti-pushtir – matir-dhrutih(i) shāntih-svasti-matí-kāntir – nandiní – vigna-nāshiní – 94 * Kumaragana nathamba: Who is the mother of Kumara (Lord Murugan) and Gananatha (Lord Ganesha). Tushtih: Who is contentment, (Tushti) and is also worshipped as the deity Tushti. Pushti:Who is fullness (Pushti) and is also the deity Pushti. Matir: Who is wisdom (mati) and is also worshipped as the deity Mati. Dhrutih: Who is fortitude (Dhruti) and is also worshipped as the deity Dhruti. Shantih: Who is serenity. Svastimati: Who is benediction. Kantir: Who is luminosity. Nandini: Who bestows delight. * Vighna nashini: Who puts an end to all obstacles.

sumukhí-naliní-subhrū – shōbhanā – sura-nāyikā kāla-kanthí-kānti-matí – kshō-bhiní – sūkshma-rūpiní – 96 Sumukhi: Who has a lovely face. Nalini: Who is called Nalini, because her eyes, limbs etc. have the loveliness of Nalini or lotus. Subhruh: Who has attractive eyebrows. Shobhana: Who is all radiance with beauty. Surayayika: Who is the leader of the gods. Kalakanthi: Who is the consort of Kala – Kantha (Shiva). Kantimati: Who is resplendent. Kshobhini: Who generates the creative upheaval that causes the evolution of Prakruti at the beginning of a cycle and fructifies the Karma efficiencies of Jivas. Sukshma rupini: Whose form is subtle.



vajrësvarí-vāmëdeví – vayō-vasthā – vivar-jitā siddësvarí-siddha-vidyā – siddha-mātā – yasas-viní – 97

anā-hatābja-nilayā – syāmā-bhā – vadana-dvayā damstrōj-jvalā-ksham-mālādi – dharā-rudhira – samsthitā – 100

Vajreshvari: Who is vajreshvari, the Deity of a holy place known by that name. Vamadevi: Who is the consort of Vamadeva (Shiva). Vayovastha vivarjita: Who is devoid of old age and all other changes. Siddheshvari: Who is the supreme goddess of Siddhas or spiritual adepts. * Siddhavidya: Whose Mantra (Srividya) is always fruitful. * Siddhamata: Who is the Mother ever ready to help aspirants. Yashasvini: Who is most renowned.

Anaha tabjanilaya: Who is in the form of the Yogini called Rakini abiding in the Anahata Chakra. Shyamabha: Who is of shining dark complexion. Vadanadvaya: Who as Rakini has two faces. Damshtrojvala: Who has shining face. Kshamaladi dhara: Who wears a rosary etc. Rudhira samsthita: Who presides over blood in living beings.

visuddhi-chakra-nilayā – rakta-varnā – tri-lōchanā khatvān-gādi-pra-haranā – vada-naika – saman-vitā – 98

kāla-rā-tryādi-shakt-yaugha – vrtā-snig-dhau – dana-priyā mahā-vírëndra-varadā – rākin-yambā – svarūpiní – 101

Vishuddhi chakranilaya: Who resides in the Vishuddhi Chakra. Raktavarna: Who is of a rosy complexion like the Patali flower. * Trilochana: Who has three eyes. Khatvangadi praharana: Who is armed with a club and other weapons. Vadanaika samnvita: Who is with a single face.

Kalaratradi shaktyaugha vruta: Who is attended by Kalaratri and eleven other Shaktis. * Snigdhau danapriya: Who loves offerings of rice mixed with ghee. Mahavirendra varada: Who grants boons to great heroes. Rakinyamba svarupini: Who is the Mother as Rakini.

pāya-sāna-priyā-tvak-sthā – pasulōka–- bhayankarí amrutādi-mahā-sakthi – samvrutā – dākin-ísvarí – 99

manipū-rābja-nilayā – vada-natraya – samyutā vaj-rādikā-yudhōpëtā – dā-mar-yādi – bhirā-vrutā – 102

* Payasannapriya: Who likes offerings of Payasa (milk food). Tvakstha: Who presides over the skin that gives the sensation of touch. Pashuloka bhayankari: Who is frightful to the ignorant (Pashu). Amrutadi mahashakti samvruta: Who is surrounded by sixteen Saktis beginning with Amruta. Dakinishvari: Who is the Divine Ruler Dakini.

Manipurabja nilaya: Who resides in the Manipura centre and is known as Lakini Vadana trayasamyuta: Who has three faces. Vajradi kayudhopeta: Who has the thunderbolt and other weapons. Damaryadi bhiravruta: Who is surrounded by ten Sankits beginning with Damari.



rakta-varnā-māmsa-nishtā – gudānap-príta - mānasā samasta-bhakta-sukhadā – lākin-yambā – svarūpiní – 103

mūlā-dhārām-bujā-rūdhā – pancha-vaktrāsthi – samsthitā ankushādi-pra-haranā – vara-dādi – ni-shëvitā – 106

Raktavarna: Who has a ruddy hue. Mamsanishtha: Who presides over flesh in living creatures. * Gudanna pritamanasa: Who has a liking for rice cooked with jaggery. * Samasta bhaktasukhada: Who bestows happiness on all devotees Lakinyamba svarupini: Who is the Mother with the form of Lakini.

Muladharabujarudha: Who assumes Her place in the Muladhara Chakra, described as a lotus of four petals. Panchavaktra: Who exhibits five faces. Sthisamsthita: Who presides over bones in living creatures. Ankushadi praharana: Who is armed with a goad and other weapons. Varadadi nishevita: Who is attended on by Varada and three other Saktis.

svādhish-tānām-buja-gatā – chatur-vaktra – manōharā sūlā-dyā-yudha-sampannā – píta-varnā – tigar-vitā – 104

mudgau-danā-sakta-chittā – sākin-yambā – svarūpiní āg-nyā-chakrābja-nilayā – shukla-varnā – shadā-nanā – 107

Svadhisthanam bujagata: Who abides in the Svadhisthana Chakra under the name of Kakini. Chaturvaktra manohara: Who is fascinating with Her four faces. Shuldayayudha sampanna: Who is armed with a trident and other weapons in Her four hands. Pitavarna: Who is yellow in hue (e.e. golden in colour). Tigarvita: Who is very dignified.

mëdhō-nishtā-madhu-prítā – bandhin-yādi – saman-vitā dadhyan-nāsakta-hrudayā – kākiní – rūpa-dhāriní – 105

Mudgauda nasaktachitta: Who loves offerings of boiled pulse and rice. Sakinyamba svarupini: The Mother who appears in the form of Sakini. Agya charkabja nilaya: The Mother who resides in the agya chakra (which is described as a lotus with two petals). Shuklavarna: Who is white in complexion. Shadanana: Who has six faces.

majjā-samsthā-hamsa-vatí – mukhya-sakthi – samanvitā haridrā-naika-rasikā – hākiní-rūpa – dhāriní – 108

Medonishtha: Who presides over fatty substances in living beings. * Madhuprita: Who loves to have offerings of honey. Bandinyadi samanvita: Who is surrounded by Bandhini and other five Saktis. * Dadhyannasakta hrudaya: Who loves to have offerings of curd. Kakini rupadharini: The Mother who appears in the form of Kakini.

Majja samstha: Who presides over marrow of living beings. Hamsavati mukhyashakti: Who is attended by Hanshavati and other Shaktis. Samanvita: Who is attended on by Hamsavati and other Saktis. Haridrannaika rasika: Who loves offerings of saffron – flavoured rice. Hakini rupadharini: Who assumes the form ofHakini.



sahasra-dala-pasthā – sarva-varnōpa – shōbhitā sarvā-yudha-dharā-shukla – samsthitā – sarvatō-mukhí – 109

punya-kírtih-punya-labhyā – punya-shravana – kírtanā pulo-majār-chitā-bandha – mōchaní – bandhu-rālakā – 111

Sahasradala pastha: Who dwells in the Shahasrara which is described as a thousand petalled lotus. Sarvavarnopa shobhita: Who shines with all colours. Sarvyudha dhara: Who is armed with all weapons. Shukla samsthita: Who presides over the vital fluid in all creatures. Sarvatomukhi: Who has faces all round and see in all directions.

Punyakirttih: Who is famed for holiness. Punyalabhya: Who can be attained only through holiness. Punyashravana kirtana: To hear of whom and to praise whom make for holiness. Pulomajarchita: Who is adored by Pulomaja, the consort of Indra Bandha mochani: Who liberates the Jiva from the bondage of Samsara. Barbaralaka:. Who is wavy – haired.

sarvau-dana-príta-chittā – yākin-yambā – svarūpiní svāhā-svadhā-matir-mëdhā – shruti-smrutir – anut-tamā – 110

vimarsha-rūpiní-vidyā – viya-dādi-jagat – prasūh(u) sarva-vyādhi-pra-shamaní – sarva-mrutyu – nivāriní – 112

Sarvaudana pritachitta: Who loves to have offerings of all kinds of food. Yakinyamba svarupini: The Mother who appears in the form of Yakini. Svaha: Who is the deity of Svaha, the sacred exclamation with which oblations aremade in sacrificial fire for gods. Svadha: The Deity Svadha, the sacred exclamation uttred while making oblations to the Pitrs (manes). Amatir: Who is Amiti (Buddhi or knowledge). Medha: Who has become intelligence. Shrutih: Who has become memory. Anuttama: Who has none superior.

Vimarsharupini: Who is of the nature of Vimarsha, the mirror of objectivity which makes Shiva self – aware as Prakasha (the pure Luminosity), the subject. Vidya: Who is Vidya, the knowledge that gives spiritual enlightenment. Viyadadi jagatprasuh: Who is the origin of the whole consom beginning with the element of Akasha (space). Sarvamrutyu nivarini: Who wards off all forms of death.

āgra-ganyā-chintya-rūpā – kalikal-masha – nāshiní kātyā-yaní-kāla-hantrí – kama-lāksha – nishëvitā – 113 Agraganya: Who is to be recknoned as the First in every-thing. Chintyarupa: Who transcends all thought. * Kalikalmasha nashini: Who destroys the sins of the degenerate age of Kali. Katyayani: Who is Katyayani, the sumutotal of the effulgence of all the Deities. Kalahantri: Who puts an end to Time, the destroyer of all. * Kamalaksha nishevita: Who is worshipped even by the lotus – eyed Vishnu.



tāmbūla-pūr-itamukhí – dā-dimí – kusuma-prabhā mrugākshí-mōhiní-mukhyā – mrudāní – mithra-rūpiní – 114

parā-saktih-parā-nishthā – prag-nyāna – ghana-rūpiní mādhví-pā-nā-lasā-mattā – mātrukā – varna-rūpiní – 116

Tambula puritamukhi: Whose mouth is full of chewing betel. Dadimi kusumaprabha: Who shines like a pomegranate flower. Mrugakshi: Whose eyes are like those of a doe. Mohini: Who is bewitching beauty. Mukhya: Who is known as Mukhya – prana, the first – born of creation. (known as Hiranyagarbha or the four – faced Brahma). Mrudani: Who is the Consort of Mruda, the Divine dispenser of Happiness (i.e. Shiva in His sattvika aspect). * Mitrarupini: Who is effulgent like the Sun.

Parashaktih: Who is Para – sakti, the Supreme Power. Paranishtha: Who is the Supreme End and establishment in Faith. Pragyana ghanarupini: Who is Pure consciousness condensed. Madhvi panalasa: Who is introverted and inactive like one intoxicated with wine. Matta: Who is the ego consciousness of Shiva. Maturka varna rupini: To whom all the alphabets are related as Her form.

nitya-truptā-bhakta-nidhir – niyantrí – nikhi-lëshvarí my-tyrādi-vāsanā-labhyā – mahā-pralaya – sākshiní – 115 Nityatrupta: Who is eternally contentd and happy. Bhaktanidhih: Who is a treasure to Her devotees. Niyantri: Who is the guide and controller of all. Nikhileshvari: Who is Ruler of the worlds. * Maitryadi vasana labhya: Who is attained through loving kindness and other such dispositions. Mahapralaya sakshini: Who witnesses the dissolution of the whole cosmos.

mahā-kailāsa-nilayā – mrunālam-rudu – dōr-latā mahan-níyā-dayāmurtír – mahā-sāmrājya – shāliní – 117 Mahakailasa nilaya: Whose abode is the Maha – kailasha ( the Bindu in the Sahasrara). Mrunala mrudu dorlata: Whose arms are smooth and slender like a pair of lotus stalks. Mahaniya: Who is adorable. Dayamurtih: Who is comion itself. Mahasamrajya shalini: To whom belongs the vast empire of the whole universe.



ātma-vidyā-mahā-vidyā – śrí-vidyā – kāma-sëvitā śrí-shōda-sāksharí-vidyā – tree-kūtā – kāma-kōtikā – 118

darān-dōlita-dír-ghākshí – dara-hāsōj – jvalan-mukhí guru-mūrtir-guna-nidhir – gōmātā – guha-janma-bhūh(u) – 121

Atmavidya: Who is Atma – vidya, the doctrine of the Self. Mahavidya: Who is Maha – vidya, the great doctrine (also a deity). Shrividya: Who is Srhi – vidya (the fifteen lettered Mantra of the Devi). Kamasevita: Who is meditated upon by Kamadeva, the god of love. * Shrishoda shakshari vidya: Who is the Shodashakshari – vidya, the sixteen lettered Mantra of the Devi. Trikuta: Who forms the three Kutas or groups of letters of Shri – vidya. Kamakotika: Of whom Kameshvara (Parama – Shiva) is a mode.

Darandolita dirghakshi: Who has shapely, wide and elongated eyes tremulous with mercy. Darahaso jvalanmukhi: Whose face is lit with a gentle smile. * Gurumurtir: Who assumes the form of the Guru. Gunanidhir: Who is a treasure house of virtues. Gomata: Who is the source of speech. * Guhajanmabhuh: Who is the mother of Guha (Lord Karttikeya).

dëvëshí-danda-ní-tisthā – daha-rā-kāsha – rūpiní pratipan-mukhya-rākānta – tithi-mandala – pūjitā – 122

katāksha-kinkarí-bhūta – kamalā – kōti-sëvitā siras-thitā-chandra-nibhā – bhālas-thëndra – dhanuh-prabhā – 119 * Katakshakinkari bhuta kamalakoti sevita: Who can at a mere glance make crores of Lakshmis (goddesses of wealth and beauty) wait upon Her. Shirahsthita: Who dwells in the Shasrara in the head. Chandranibha: Who shines as the Moon in the pericap of the Sahasrara lotus. Bhalasthendra: Who dwells as the Bindu in the syllable Harim meditated in the forehead. Dhanuhprabha: Who shines in the colours of the rainbow.

hruda-yasdhā-ravi-prakhyā – trikō-nāntara – dípikā dākshā-yaní-daitya-hantrí – daksha-yagna – vināshiní – 120

Deveshi: Who is the ruler of all divinities. Dandanitishtha: Who sits on the throne of justice. Daharakasha rupini: Who is the subtle Self in the heart of man. Pratipan mukhyarakanta tithimandala pujita: Who is to be worshipped on the full – moon day, which is the last day (Tithi) of the lunar fortnight beginnng with Pratipada.

kalāt-mikā-kalā-nāthā – kāvyā-lāpa – vinōdiní sachā-mara-ramā-vāní – savya-dakshina – sëvitā – 123 Kalatmika: Who is Herself all the phases (kalas) of the moon. Kalanatha: Who is the mistress of all the kalas. Kavyalapa vinodini: Who delights in the language of poetry. * Sachamara ramavani savyadakshina sevita: Who is served by Lakshmi and Sarasvati standing on Her left and right sides holding Chowri fans.

Hrudayastha: Who abides in the heart of the devotees for meditation. Raviprakhya: Who blazes in the heart like the Sun. Trikonantara dipika: Who resides in the centre of the Muladhara known as the Trikona. Dakshayani: Who manifested as the daughter of Daksha. Daityahantri: Who destroys demons who embody the forces of evil. Daksha-yagya vinashini: Who destroyed the sacrifice of Daksha.



ādisakthir-amë-yātma – paramā-pāvanā – krutih(i) anëka-kōti-bramānda – jananí-divya – vigrahā – 124

tryak-sharí-divyagan-dhādyā – sindūra-tila – kānchitā umā-sailëndra-tanayā – gaurí-gaṇ-dharava – sëvitā – 126

Adishakti: Who is the Adishakti or Primordial Power, which creates every thing and pervades every thing. Ameya: Whose greatness is immeasurable. Atma: Who is the Self in all. Parama: Who is also the Supreme Self. Pavanakrutih: Whose form is holy and sanctifying. Anekakoti brahmanda janani: Who has given birth to several crores of world systems. Divya vigraha: Who has Divine form.

* Tryakshari: Who is the Mantra of three parts (Panchadashi Mantra of Shrividya). Divya gandhadhya: Who is full of divine fragrance. * Sindura tilakanchita: Who is adorned with the vermilion mark on the forehead. Uma: Who is Uma-Brahma-vidya personified. Shailendra tanaya: Who is the daughter of the King of Mountains, the Himalayas. Gauri: Who is Gauri, the fair complexioned one. * Gandharva sevita: Who is attended upon by Gandharvas, the celestial minstrels.

visva-garbhā-svarna-garbhā – varadā-vāga – dhíshvarí dhyāna-gamyā-pari-chëdyā – nyāna-dā – nyāna-vigrahā – 127

klínkārí-këvalā-guhyā – kaivalya – pada-dāyiní tripurā-trijagad-vandyā – trimūrtis – trida-sëshvarë – 125

* Vishvagarbha: Who has the universe in her womb. Svarnagarbha: Who has everything wholesome and charming hidden within her. Varada: Who defeats the ignoble demons. * Vagadhishvari: Who presides over speech. Dhyana gamya: Who can be approached through meditation. Parichhedya: Who is the Infinite without any limitation. Gyanada: Who is the giver of Supreme Knowledge. Gyana vigraha: Who is Herself the embodiment of Supreme Knowledge.

Klinkari: Who is represented by the holy syllable Klim, known as the Kamaraja Bija. Kevala: Who is the absolute devoid of all attributes. Guhya: Who is worshipped in secrecy by some adepts. Kaivalya padadayini: Who confers Kaivalya, the state of Absolute Bliss. Tripura: Who is Tripura or the One with three aspects. Trijagadvandya: Who is adored by all in the three worlds. Trimurti: Who has the three forms of Brahma, Vishnu and Maheshvara. Tridashesvari: Who is Mistress governing the Divinites (Tridasas).



sarva-vëdānta-sam-vëdyā – satyā-nanda – svarūpiní lōpā-mudrār-chitā-lílā – klupta-bramānda – mandalā – 128

ashta-mūrtir-ajā-jaitrí – lōka-yātrā – vidhāyiní ëkā-kiní-bhūma-rūpā – nir-dvaitā-dvaita – varjitā – 131

Sarva Vedanta samvedya: Whom all the Vendantas (Upanishads) declare. Satyananda svarupini: Who is Supreme Knowledge and Supreme Bliss. Lopamudrarchita: Who is worshipped through the Mantra named after Lopamudra. Lila klupta brahmanda mandala: For whom the creation of many a universe is a mere sport.

Ashtamurti: Who has an eightfold form. Rajajaitri: Who helps to overcome Aja (Ignorance). Lokayatra vidhayini: Who directs the cosmic process. Ekakini: Who is the Alone Bhumarupa: Who is Infinite by nature. Nirdvaita: Who has no opposite Dvaita varjita: Who is without any duality.

adrushyā-drushya-rahitā – vig-nyātrí – vëdya-varjitā yōginí-yōgadā-yōgyā – yōgā-nandā – yugan-dharā – 129 Adrushya: Who is not an object of ordinary vision. Drushyarahita: Who is beyond objectivity. Vigyatri: Who is the ultimate subject. Vedyavarjita: Who, being omniscient, has nothing more to know. Yogini: Who is Yogini. Yogada: Who can bestow Yoga to votaries. Yogya: Who is the object of Yoga. Yogananda: Who is the bliss realized through Yoga. Yugandhara: Who bears the Yoke of Yoga consisting in regulating the evolution during vast periods of time (Yugas).

icchā-sakthi-nyāna-sakthi – kriyā-sakthi – svarūpiní sarvā-dhārā-supra-tishtā – sada-sadrūpa – dhāriní – 130

aṇ-ṇadā-vasudhā-vruddhā – bramāt-maikya – svarūpiní bruhatí-brāmaní-brāmí – bramā-nandā – bali-priyā – 132 * Annada: Who supplies food to all. Vasuda: Who is the generous giver of everything valuable. Vrudha: Who is the Primeval One. Brahmatmaikya svarupini: Who is the symbol of the oneness of Brahman and the Atman. Bruhati: Who is the Immense. Brahmani: Who is the wisdom of the Eternal. Brahmi: Who belongs to the Eternal. Brahmananda: Who is the bliss of Brahman. * Balipriya: Who loves the offerings of devotees.

Ichhashakti gyanashakti kriyashakti svarupini: Who is the Power of Will (Ichha – shakti), Power of Knowledge (Gyana – shakti) and Power of Action (Kriya – shakti). Sarvadhara: On whom everything rests. Supratishtha: Who is the firm foundation of all existence. Sadasad rupadharini: Who takes the forms of both Being and Non –being.



bhāsā-rūpā-bruhat-sënā – bhāvā-bhāva – vivarjitā sukhā-rādhyā-subha-karí – shōbhanā – sulabhā-gatih(i) – 133

díkshitā-daitya-shamaní – sarvalōka – vashankarí sarvārtha-dātrí-sāvitrí – sachidā-nanda – rūpiní – 136

Bhasharupa: Who is in the form of language. Bruhatsena: Who leads a mighty army. Bhavabhava vivarjita: Who is beyong being and non–being. * Sukharadhya: Whose worship is easy to perform. Shubhakari: Who is blissful in blessing. Shobhana sulabhagatih: Whose path is lustrous and easy to traverse.

Dikshita: Who is under a holy vow. Daityashamani: Who quells evil forces. Sarvaloka vashankari: Who keeps all the worlds under Her sway. * Sarvartha datri: Who grants all our wants. Savitri: Who is the Creative Power. Sachhidanada rupini: Whose form is Existence – Knowledge – Bliss absolute.

rāja-rājëshvarí-rājya – dāyiní-rājya – vallabhā rājat-krupā-rāja-píta – nivë-shita – nijā-shritā – 134

dësa-kālā-pari-chinnā – sarva-gā-sarva – mōhiní sarasvatí-shāstra-mayí – guhāmbā-guhya – rūpiní – 137

Raja rajeshvari: Who is Rajarajeshvari (The Ruler of rulers). Rajya dayini: Who bestows dominion. Rajya vallabha: Who loves dominion. Rajatkrupa: Who is gloriously comionate. * Rajapitha niveshita nijashrita: Who raises Her devotees to royal status.

Deshakala parichhinna: Who is not limited by space and time. Sarvaga: Who is present in all as the inner controller. sarva mohini: Who casts Her spell on all. Sarasvati: Who is Sarasvati, Goddess of discriminative wisdom and spiritual illumination. Shastramayi: Who is the science of the spirit. * Guhamba: Who is the Mother residing in the cave of intelligence (Also the mother of Guha or Subrahmanya). Guhyarupini: Whose form is subtle.

rājya-lakshmíh-kōsha-nāthā – chatu-ranga – balësvarí sām-rājya-dāyiní-satya – sandhā-sāgara – mëkhalā – 135 Rajyalakshmih: Who is the goddess of sovereignty. Koshanatha: Who presides over treasure or the five sheaths (Koshas) of the human personality. Chaturanga baleshvari: Who commands armies well – equipped in all the four arms. Samrajya dayini: Who bestows imperial dominion. Satya sandha: Who is wedded to Truth. Sagara mekhala: Whose girdle is the sea.



sarvō-pādhi-vinir-muktā – sadā-siva – pati-vratā sampradā-yëshvarí-sādhví – guru-mandala – rūpiní – 138

chitkalā-nanda-kalikā – prëma-rūpā – priyan-karí nāma-pārāyana-prítā – nandi-vidyā – natëshvarí – 141

Sarvopadhi vinirmukta: Who is free from all limitations. Sadashiva pativrata: Who is the devoted Consort of Sadashiva. Sampradayeshvari: Who is the guardian of sacred traditions. Sadhvi: Who is rightly understood as the Power that dispels ignorance. Yai: Who is denoted by the syllable I. Gurumandala rupini: Who embodies in Herself the teaching of successive lines of teachers.

Chitkala: Who is a spark of Divine Consciousness (Chitkala). Anandakalika: Who is the bud of Divine Bliss. Premarupa: Who is pure Love itself. Priyankari: Who grants what is dear to us. Namaparayana prita: Who is pleased with a litany of Her names. Nandividya: Who is the Deity of the Mantra of Nandikeshvara. Nateshvari: Who is the counterpart of Chidambara Nateshvara.

kulō-tírnā-bhagā-rādhyā – māyā-madhu – matí-mahí ganāmbā-guhya-kārā-dhyā – kōma-lāngí – gurupriyā – 139

mithyā-jagada-dhishtānā – mukti-dā – mukti-rūpiní lā-sya-priyā-laya-karí – lajjā-ram-bhādi – vanditā – 142

Kulottirna: Who transcends the sphere of the senses, including the mind. Bhagaradhya: Who is worshipped in the orbit of the Sun. Maya: Who is the Power called Maya. Madhumati: Who is called madhumati, the ultimate step to be taken by the highest Yoginis. Mahi: Who is Mahi, the common ground of all. Ganamba: Who is the Mother of all the hosts of Shiva and Ganesha. Guhyakaradhya: Who is worshppped by the demi – gods called the Guhyakas. Komalangi: Whose form is delicate and pleasing. * Gurupriya: Who is the Consort of Shiva, the great Guru.

Mithya jagada dhishthana: Who is the ground of the Changing universe. Muktida: Who is the giver of salvation. Mukti rupini: Who is Herself salvation. Lasyapriya: Who likes the rhythmic dance of women, called Lasya. Layakari: Who generates harmony in dance and music. Lajja: Who is modesty itself. Rambhadi vandita: Who is adored by Rambha and other celestial damsels.

bava-dāva-sudhā-vrusthih – pāpā-ranya – davā-nalā daur-bāgya-tūlā-vā-tū-lā – jarādh-vānta – ravi-prabhā – 143

sva-tantrā-sarva-tantrëshí – dakshinā-murtí – rūpiní sana-kādi-samā-rādhyā – sivag-nyāna – pradāyiní – 140 Svatantra: Who is the only Independent Being. Sarvatantreshi: Who is the presiding deity of all the Tantras. * Dakshinamurti rupini: Who has taken the form of Dakshinamurti. Sanakadi samaradhya: Who is worthy of being worshipped by Sanaka and other great ascetics. Shivagyana pradayini: Who imparts the knowledge of the Supreme Being (Shiva).

Bhava dava sudha vrushtih: Who is the rain of nectar that puts out the wild fire of Samsara. Paparanya davanala: Who is also the wild fire that burns down the jungles of sins. Daurbhagya tula vatula: Who is the wind that drives away the flakes of misfortune. Jaradhvanta raviprabha: Who removes by her effulgence the gloom of infirmities attendant on old age.



bhāg-yāb-dhi-chandrikā-bhakta – chitta-këki – ghanā-ghanā rōgapar-vatadam-bhōlir – mrutyu-dāru – kuthā-rikā – 144

ksharā-ksharātmikā-sarva – lōkëshí – vishva-dhāriní trivarga-dātrí-subagā – tryam-bakā – trigun-ātmikā – 146

Bhagyabdhi chandrika: Who is the full moon that sets up the tides of good fortune. Bhakta chitta keki ghana ghana: Who is heavily water – laden cloud that makes the hearts of devotees dance like peacocks. Rogaparvata dambholir: Who is the thunderbolt that shatters the mountain of diseases. Mrutyudaru kutharika: Who is the axe that cuts down the tree of death.

Ksharaksharatmika: Who is both the changeful and the changeless. Sarva lokeshi: Who is the Ruler of all the worlds. Vishvadharini: Who s the whole universe. Trivarga datri: Who bestows the traid of human values (aspiration to do meritorious acts, the capacity for it, and the means for it). Subhaga: Who is the goddess affluence. Tryambaka: Who is the three – eyed Goddess. Trigunatmika: Her in whom the three dispositions of Nature are in harmony.

mahëshvarí-mahā-kālí – mahā-grāsā – mahāsanā aparnā-chandikā-chanda – mundā-sura – nishūdiní – 145 Maheshvari: Who is the Supreme Sovereign. Mahakali: Who is Mahakali – the Divine Mother who consumes everything as Time. Mahagrasa: Who is the great Devourer. Mahashana: Whose repast consists of this mighty universe. Aparna: Who is Aparna – the one who did not take even a leaf while performing austerities. Chandika: Who is the Chandika, the awe – inspiring one. Chanda mundasura nishudini: Who is the destroyer of the demons Chanda and Munda, and came to be known as Chamunda for this reason.

svargā-pavar-gadā-suddhā – japā-pushpa – nibhā-krutih(i) ōjōvatí-dyuti-dharā – yag-na-rūpā – priya-vratā – 147 Svargapavargada: Who bestows the enjoyments of Paradise and the eternal bliss of Moksha. Shuddha: Who is ever pure. Japapushpa nibhakrutih: Whose colour is of the nature of japa flowers (China rose). Ojovati: Who is full of energy. Dyutidhara: Who is full of splendour. Yagyarupa: Who is Vishnu, the embodiment of sacrifice. Priyavrata: Who is fond of holy vows.



durā-rādhyā-durā-dharshā – pātalí – kusuma-priyā mahatí-mëru-nilayā – mandāra – kusuma-priyā – 148

mār-tānda-bhairavā-rādhyā – mantri-neen-yasta – rājya-dhūh(u) tripurëshí-jayat-sënā – nistrai-gunyā – parā-parā – 150

* Duraradhya: Who is hard to worship by those having no control over the senses. Duradharsha: Who is hard to resist. Patali kusuma priya: Who is fond of Patali flower (the pale – red trumpet flowers). Mahati: Who is greater than all. Merunilaya: Who resides on Meru. Mandara kusuma priya: Who loves the Mandara flowers (coral – tree flowers of heaven).

Martanda bhairavaradhya: Who is adored by Martanda bhairava (a form of Shiva). Mantrini nyasta rajyadhuh: Who has invested her minister (Shyamalamba) with all Her regal authority. Tripureshi: Who is the deity Tripura. Jayatsena: Who has victorious armies at Her command. Nistraigunya: Who is devoid of the three dispositions of Nature. Parapara: Who is both the Absolute and the Relative.

vírā-rādhyā-virād-rūpa – virajā – visvatō-mukhí pratyag-rūpā-parā-kāshā – prāna-dā-prāna – rūpiní – 149

satyag-nyān-ānanda-rūpā – sāma-rasya – parā-yanā kapardiní-kalā-mālā – kāmadhuk – kāma-rūpiní – 151

Viraradhya: Who is worshipped by the Viras (the heroic). Viradh rupa: Who is the Virat, the Cosmic Whole. Viraja: Who is without any stain. Vishvatomukhi: Who faces all directions. Pratyagrupa: Who is the Self within. Parakasha: Who is the Transcendental Ether. Pranada: Who gives life. Pranarupini: Who is Herself Life (Prana or Brahma).

Satyagyananandarupa: Who is Truth, Knowledge and Bliss. Samarasya parayana: Who is the harmony of all Diversities. Kapardini: Who is the Consort of Kapardin (Shiva). Kalamala: Who wears all arts and crafts as a garland. Kamadhukh: Who is a kamadukh (the wish-yielding celestial Cow) to Her devotees. Kamarupini: Who can assume any form.



kalā-nidhi-kāvya-kalā – rasag-nyā – rasa-sëvadhih(i) pushtā-purā-tanā-pūjyā – pushkarā – pushka-rëkshanā – 152

mūrtā-mūrtā-nitya-truptā – muni-mānasa – hamsikā satya-vratā-satya-rūpā – sarvān-tar – yāminí-satí – 154

Kalanidhih: Who is the treasury of all arts. Kavyakala: Who is the art of poetry. Rasagya: Who knows all Rasas (tastes, values, joys etc.). Rasashevadhih: Who is Herself the treasure of all Rasa Pushta: Who is full of vigour. Puratana: Who is the most Ancient Being. Pujya: Who is worthy of devoted worship. Pushkara: Who is like a lotus in bloom. Pushkarekshana: Who has eyes charming like petals of lotus.

Murta: Who has forms. Amurta: Who is formless also. Anityatrupta: Who is satisfied even with our perishable offerings. Munimanasa hamsika: The swan who swims in the Manasa lake of the minds of saints. Satyavrata: Who is vowed to truth. Satyarupa: Who is herself truth. Sarvantaryamini: Who is the Inner Ruler of all beings. Sati: Who is the Eternal Being as also the Consort of Parama – Shiva.

paran-jyōtih-paran-dhāma – para-mānuh – parāt-parā pāsa-hastā-pāsa-hantrí – para-mantra – vibhëdiní – 153

bramāní-brama-jananí – bahu-rūpā – budhār-chitā prasa-vitrí-prachan-dāg-nyā – pratishtā-pra-katā – krutíh(i) – 155

Paramjyotih: Who is the Supreme Light that illumines all luminaries. Paramdhama: Who is the Supreme Abode that homes all things that exists. Paramanuh: Who is also the subtlest particle. Paratpara: Who is the Supermost superior even to Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva who are adored as supreme deities. Pashahasta: Who holds in Her hands the nosse that binds all to Samsara. Pashahantri: Who cuts the bond of Samsara. * Paramantra vibhedini: Who breaks the spells of one’s enemies.

Brahmani: Who is the Shakti of Brahma the Creator. Brahmane: Who is Herself Brahma. Janani: Who is the Mother of the Universe. Bahurupa: Who has taken the form of the many. Budharchita: Who is worshipped by the wise. Prasavitri: Who gives birth to the universe. Prachanda: Who is awe-inspiring. Agya: Who is divine commandments. Pratishtha: Who is the foundation of all things. Prakatakrutih: Who is manifest in all as the I-sense.



prāneshvarí-prāna-dātrí – panchā-shat – píta-rūpiní vishrun-khalā-vivik-tasthā – víramātā – viyat-prasūh(u) – 156

chandas-sārā-shāstra-sārā – mantra-sārā – talōdarí udāra-kírtir-ud-dhāma – vaibhavā – varna-rūpiní – 158

Praneshvari: Who is the ruler of Prana (life force). Pranadatri: Who gives life. Panchashat pitharupini: Who forms the fifty basic sounds of our speech, or who has fifty centres of worship. Vishrunkhala: Who is ever unfettered. Viviktastha: Who dwells in the hearts of the wise or in sacred secluded spots. Viramata: Who is the Mother worshipped by the heroes (Viras). Viyatprasuh: Who is the source of Viyat, the substance from which evolution takes place.

Chandahsara: Who is the essence of all Vedas. Shastrasara: Who is the essence of all Shastras (Scriptures). Mantrasara: Who is the source of all Mantras. Talodari: Who, though slender of waist, contains within Herself all the Talas, (worlds) like Atala, Vitala and others. Udarakirti: Whose fame extends everywhere. Ruddama vaibhava: Who is boundless in Her might and glory. Varna rupini: Whose form is denoted by the letters of our language.

mukundā-mukti-nilayā – mūla-vigra – harūpiní bhāvag-nyā-bhavarō-gagní – bhava-chakra – pra-vartiní – 157

janma-mrutyu-jarā-tapta – jana-vishrānti – dāyiní sarvō-panisha-dud-gushtā – shāntya-títa – kalāt-mikā – 159

Mukunda: Who gives salvation to Jivas. Muktinilaya: Who is the Abode of those who attain salvation. Mulavigraha rupini: Who is the Root from which all other Shaktis like Bala have their origin. Bhavagya: Who knows all thoughts and sentiments. Bhavarogaghni: Who can cure the disease of recurring transmigratory existence. Bhavachakra pravartini: Who has also set in motion the wheel of recurring transmigratory existence.

Janmamrutyu jaratapta jana vishranti dayini: Who gives peace and repose to those afflicted with birth, old age and death. Sarvopanisha dudghushta: Whom all the Upanishads proclaim. Shantyatita kalatmika: Who transcends even the state of peace.



gambhírā-gagan-āntasthā – garvitā-gāna – lōlupā kalpanā-rahitā-kāsthā – kāntā-kāntār-dha – vigrahā – 160

trayí-trivarga-nilayā – tristhā-tripura – māliní nirā-mayā-nirā-lambā – svāt-mā-rāmā – sudhā-srutih(i) – 163

Gambhira: Who is inscrutable. Gaganatastha: Who pervades all space. Garvita: Who is the Pride of Shiva (`I’ as Prakasha), which is the source of the Creative process. Ganalolupa: Who is fond of music. Kalpana rahita: Who is untouched by the creative process, which proceeds from Her will. Kashta: Who is the Supreme Goal. Kanta: Who affaces all sin. Kantardha vigraha: Who is half the person of Her Consort, Parama-Shiva.

Trayi: Who is the three-fold Veda. Trivarga nilaya: Who is implicit in the threefold aim of life (Dharma, Artha and Kama). Tristha: Who is present in the three periods of existence like past, present and future. Tripuramalini: Who is the Deity of the threefold circles in the Shri-chakra. Niramaya: Who is free from the ills of life. Niralamba: Who depends on none. Svatmarama: Who is merged in the joy of Her own Self. Sudhasrutih: Who is the source of Sudha (spiritual nectar).

kāryakā-rana-nirmuktā – kāma-këli – taran-gitā kanat-kanaka-tā-tankā – leelā-vigraha – dhāriní – 161

samsāra-panka-nir-magna – samud-dharana – panditā yagna-priyā-yagna-kartrí – yaja-māna – svarūpiní – 164

Karya karana nirmukta: Who is not subject to the laws of cause and effect. Kamakeli tarangita: Who overflows with joy in the company of Her Lord, Kameshvara. Kanatkanaka tatanka: Who wears ear-ornaments of burnished gold. Lilavigraha dharini: Who takes various forms of Her cosmic play.

* Samsara panka nirmagna samuddharana pandita: Who is skilled in rescuing men who are sunk in the mire of Samsara. * Yagyapriya: Who delights in acts of sacrifice. Yagyakartri: Who directs all sacrificial acts. Yajamana svarupini: Who takes the form of the institutor of sacrifice.

ajāk-shaya-vinir-muktā – mug-dhāk-shipra – prasādiní antar-mukha-samā-rādhyā – bahir-mukha – sudur-labhā – 162 Ajaya: For whom there is no birth. Kshaya vinirmukta: Whom there is no decay also. Mugdha: Who is attractive by her artless beauty and innocence. * Kshipra prasadini: Who is easily pleased. * Antarmukha samaradhya: Whose worship is easy for those whose, mental gaze is turned inward. * Bahirmukha sudurlabha: Whose worship difficult for those whose mental gaze goes outwards.

dharmā-dhārā-dhanā-dhyakshā – dhana-dhānya – vivar-dhiní vipra-priyā-vipra-rūpā – vishva-bramana – kāriní – 165 * Dharmadhara: Who is the of Dharma. Dhanadhyaksha: Who controls all riches. Dhanadhanya vivardhini: Who increases riches and harvests. Viprapriya: Who loves the learned. Viprarupa: Who is Herself the learned. Vishva bhramana karini: Who causes, the universe to revolve in cyclic motion.



vishva-grāsā-vidru-mābhā – vaishnaví – vishnu-rūpiní ayōnir-yōni-nilayā – kūtas-thā-kula – rūpiní – 166

tattvā-dhikā-tattva-mayí – tattva-martha – svarūpiní sāma-gāna-priyā-saumyā – sadā-siva – kutumbiní – 168

Vishvagrasa: Who devours the universe at the end of the cycle. Vidrumabha: Who is like coral in complexion. Vaishnavi: Who is Vaishnavi, the power of Vishnu. Vishnurupini: Who is Herself in the form of Vishnu. Ayoni: Who has no source other than Herself. Yoni nilaya: Who houses the power that generates everything. Kutastha: Who is the changeless. Kularupini: Who is the Deity of the Kaula sect.

Tatvadhika: Who transcends all cosmic categories. Tatvamayi: Who comprehends all cosmic categories. Tatvamartha svarupini: Who is one with the non-dual Being denoted by the words Tat and Tvam in the great Vedic sentence Tat-tvamasi. Samagana priya: Who loves the chanting of Samaveda. Saumya: Who is the object of worship in Soma sacrifice. Sadashiva kutumbini: Who is the Consort of sadashiva.

savyā-pasavya-mār-gasthā – sarvā-pad-vini – vāriní svasthā-svabāva-madhurā – dhírā-dhíra – samarchitā – 169

víra-gōshtí-priyā-vírā – naish-karmyā – nāda-rūpiní vig-nyāna-kalanā-kalyā – vidag-dhā-bainda – vāsanā – 167 Viragoshti priya: Who is fond of the assembly of the devotees of the heroic mode of worship. Vira: Who is Herself the Hero. Naishkarmya: Who transcends work (Karma). Nadarupini: Who is the primal mystic sound. Vigyana kalana: Who is realization of the Absolute. Kalya: Who is one to be reckoned with. Vidagdha: Who is the wisdom displayed in all skills. * Bainda vasana: Who is seated in the Bindu, the central dot in the Shri-chakra.

Savya pasavya margastha: Who is reached by both the paths – Savya (samaya) and Apasavya (kaula). Sarvapad vinivarini: Who wards off all dangers. * Svastha: Who is sweet by nature. * Svabhavamadhura: Who is sweet by nature. Dhira: Who is endowed with wisdom. Dhira samarchita: Who is worshipped by the wise with care and completeness.

chaitan-yārghya-samā-rādhyā – chaitanya – kusuma-priyā sadōditā-sadā-tushtā – tarunā-ditya – pā-talā – 170 Chaitanyarghya samaradhya: Who is best worshipped with the offereings of the spirit as Arghya. * Chaitanya kusumapriya: Who loves the flower offerings of the spirit. Sadodita: Who is ever shining. Sadatushta: Who is ever pleased. Tarunaditya patala: Who is rosy like the morning sun.



dakshinā-dakshinā-rādhyā – dara-smëra – mukhām-bujā kauliní-këvalān-arghya – kaivalya-pada – dāyiní – 171

vyō-makëshí-vimā-nasthā – vajriní-vāma – këshvarí pancha-yagnap-priyā-pancha – prëta-man-chādhi – shāyiní – 174

Dakshina dakshinaradhya: Who is worshipped according to both the Dakshinacara and its opposite, by the learned and the unlearned. Darasmera mukhambuja: Whose smiling face gladdens all. Kaulini kevala: Who is the ultimate object of Kaula worship. Anarghya kaivalyapada dayini: Who confers the priceless state of ultimate bliss and freedom.

Vyomakeshi: Who has the skies above as Her locks of hair on the head. Vimanastha: Who is seated high in Her celestial car. Vajrini: Who is Indrani. Vamakeshvari: Who is the deity of the leftward path of the Kaulas. Pancha yagya priya: Who loves the five sacrifices of the rightward Savya path. Pancha ptreta manchadhi shayini: Who is seated on a seat ed by the Five Dead, (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Ishvara and Sadashiva).

stōtra-priyā-stuti-matí – sruti-samstuta – vaibhavā manas-viní-māna-vatí – mahëshí – mangalā-krutih(i) – 172

panchamí-pancha-bhūtëshí – pancha-sankhyōpa – chāriní sāsh-vatí-sāshva-taishvaryā – sharmadā – shambhu-mōhiní – 175

* Stotrapriya: Who loves hymns of praise. Stutimati: Who is worthy of hymns of praise. Shruti samstuta vaibhava: Whose glory is praised by the Vedas. Manasvini: Who is self-possessed. Manavati: Who is high-minded. Maheshi: Who is the great queen. Mangalakrutih: With a benign form.

Panchami: Who is the Consort of the Fifth of these (Sadashiva). Panchabhuteshi: Who rules over the five primordial elements. Pancha sankhyopacharini: Who is worshipped with the fivefold offerings. Shashvati: Who is eternal. Shashvat-aishvarya: Whose dominion is eternal. Sharmada: Who gives eternal happiness. Shambhu mohini: Who is the charmer of Shambhu, Her Consort.

vishva-mātā-jagad-dhātrí – vishā-lākshí – virāginí pragal-bhā-para-mōdārā – parā-mōdā – manōmayí – 173 * Vishvamata: Who is the Mother of the Universe. Jagaddhatri: Who is the protectress of the universe. Vishalakshi: Who has large eyes or who is worshipped as Vishala at Kasi. Viragini: Who is utterly ionless. Pragalbha: Who is surprisingly daring * Paramodara: Who is supremely generous. Manomayi: Who is all spirit.



dharā-dhara-sutā-dhanyā – dharminí – dharma-vardhiní lōkā-títā-gunā-títā – sarvā-títā – shamāt-mikā – 176

suvāsin-yarchana-prítā – shōbhanā – shuddha-mānasā bindu-tarpana-san-tushtā – pūr-vajā – tripur-āmbikā – 178

Dhara: Who is earth on which all beings rest. Dharasuta: Who is the daughter of Himavan, the king of mountains. Dhanya: Who is supremely blessed. * Dharmini: Who is righteous. * Dharma vardhini: Who promotes righteousness in devotees. Lokatita: Who transcends all the worlds. Gunatita: Who transcends the three Gunas of Prakruti known as Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Sarvatita: Who transcends everything. Shamatmika: Who is the soul of peace.

* Suvasinyarchana prita: Who is pleased with respect shown to married women. Shobhana: Whose splendour beams forth in all directions. Shuddha manasa: Who is ever pure in mind. Bindutarpana santushta: Who is pleased with libations offered to the Bindu (the central dot in the Shri chakra). Purvaja: Who is the first born. Tripurambika: Who is the Mother-Goddess Tripurambika (who represents the stresses in the creative process known Nada, Bindu, and Kala).

dasha-mudrā-samā-rādhyā – tripurā-śríva – shankarí nyāna-mudrā-nyāna-gamyā – nyānag – nëya-svarūpiní – 179

bandhūka-kusuma-prakhyā – bālā-lílā – vinōdiní sumangalí-sukha-karí – suvë-shādyā – suvāsiní – 177

* Dasha mudra samaradhya: Who is worshipped through the ten Mudras or signs and poses of the hands and fingers in worship. Tripurashri vashankari: Who controls Tripurashri (a powerful Deity) presiding over the fifth avarana called sarvarthasadhaka chakra. Gyanamudra: Who is gyana-mudra also known as Cin-mudra – the finger-pose of knowledge. Gyanagamya: Who is attained through knowledge. Gyanagyeya svarupini: Who is both knowledge and the object of knowledge.

Bandhuka kusumaprakhya: Who has the tender grace of Bandhuka blossoms. Bala: Who is eternally young. Lila vinodini: Who sports in the creation of the universe. * Sumangali: Who is most auspicious in Herself. Sukhakari: Who bestows happiness. Suveshadhya: Who is gracefully attired. Suvasini: Who is ever with Her consort.



yōni-mudrā-trikhan-dëshí – trigunāmbā – trikō-nagā ana-ghād-bhuta-chā-ritrā – vānchi-tārtha – pradāyiní – 180

śrí-śivā-śiva-śaktyai-kya – rūpiní – lali-tāmbikā śrí-śivā-śiva-śaktyai-kya – rūpiní – lali-tāmbikā śrí-śivā-śiva-śaktyai-kya – rūpiní – lali-tāmbikā

Yonimudra: Who is the finger-pose of creation as well (Yoni-mudra). Trikhandeshi: Who is the presiding deity of the Trikhanda, the three regions of Brahmarandhra, Manipura and Muladhara. Triguna: Who is endowed with the three modes of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Amba: Who is Amba, the mother of all. Trikonaga: Who dwells in the triangle of Shri-chakra. Anagha: Who is sinless. Adhbhuta charitra: Whose ways are marvellous. * Vanchitartha pradayini: Who grants worshippers whatever they want.

* Shrishiva: Who is the blessed Shiva (who is identical with Shiva). * Shivashaktyaikya rupini: Who is the unity of Shiva and Shakti. Lalitambika: Who is called Lalitambika (the goddess who is Lalita, the playful) because Her Cosmic functions are just like a sport to Her, and Ambika because she is the Mother of all.

ëvam-śrí-lalitā-dëvyā – nām-nām – sāhasrakam – jaguh(u) – 183

ab-yāsā-tisha-yag-nātā – sada-dhvā-títa – rūpiní avyāja-karunā-mūrtir – ag-nyāna-dhvānta – dípikā – 181

iti – śrí brahmānda – purānë – uttara-khandë śrí – hayagríva agastya samvādë śrí – lalithā sahasranāma stōtra – kathanam – sampūranam

Abhyasati shayagyata: Who is known only through the strenuous practice of spiritual disciplines. Shadadhvatita rupini: Who transcends the six modes of devotion (Varna, Pada, Mantra, Kala, Tattva and Bhuvana). * Avyaja karunamurti: Who is unconditional grace. * Ragyana dhvanta dipika: Who dispels the darkness of ignorance.

Thus ends the telling of Lalitha Sahasra Namam Which is in Brahmanda Purana in the Uthara Kanda, In the discussion between Sage Hayagreeva and Sage Agasthya.

śrím – hrím – aim – ōm ābāla-gōpa-viditā – sarvān-ullan-gya – sā-shanā śrí-chakra-rāja-nilayā – śrímat – tripura-sundarí – 182 * Amabalgopa vidita: Who can be understood by all, even by a child or a cowherd. Sarvanulanghya shasana: Whose laws none dares to transgress. * Shrichakra rajanilaya: Who dwells in the sovereign Shri-chakra. Shrimath tripura sundari: Who is the divine Tripura-sundari.



ōm - yadak-shara pada-bhrashtam - mātrā-heenam tu yadbhavët | tat-sarvam kshamya tām-dëva - subrahmanya namōstutë || visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana || I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers. I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom. Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance. I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary. Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.



















sahasra nāma (citation of the 1000 names) By Sri P.R. Ramachander 1.

Srimatha - Mother who gives immeasurable wealth who removes all sorrows and gives only happiness.-indicates also her role of creation

11.

Pancha than mathra sayaka - She who has five bows of touch , smell, hearing, taste and sight

2.

Sri maharajni - She who is the empress who takes care of the universe- indicates her role of protection

12.

Nijaruna prabha poora majjath brahmanda mandala - She who makes all the universe immerse in her red colour which is like the sun in the dawn

3.

Sri math simasaneshwari - She who sits on the throne of lions-indicates her role of destruction

13.

Champakasoka - punnaga-sowgandhika - lasath kacha - She who wears in her hair flowers like Champaka, Punnaga and Sowgandhika

4.

Chidagni Kunda Sambootha - She who rose from the fire of knowledge and is the ultimate truth

14.

Kuru vinda mani –sreni-kanath kotira manditha - She whose crown glitters with rows of inlaid precious stones (Paraga stones)

5.

Deva karya samudhyatha - She who is interested in helping devas

15.

6.

Udyath bhanu sahasrabha - She who glitters like thousand rising suns

Ashtami chandra vibhraja – dhalika sthala shobhitha - She who has a beautiful forehead like the half moon (visible on eighth day from new moon)

7.

Chadur bahu samanvidha - She who has four arms

16.

8.

Ragha Swaroopa pasadya - She who has love for all in the form of rope(pasa)-She has this in one of her left hands

Muka chandra kalankabha mriganabhi viseshaka - She who has the thilaka(dot) of Musk in her forehead which is like the black shadow in the moon

17.

Krodhakarankusojwala - She who glitters and has anger in the form of Anghusa –in one of her right hands.

Vadana smara mangalya griha thorana chillaka - She who has beautiful eyelids which look like the ornaments to her face which is like cupids home

18.

Vakthra lakshmi –parivaha-chalan meenabha lochana - She who has beautiful eyes which look like fish in the pond of her face

9. 10.

Mano Rupeshu Kodanda - She who has the bow of sweet cane which is her mind-in one of her left hands



19.

Nava champaka –pushpabha-nasa dhanda virajitha - She who has nose like freshly opened flowers of Champaka

30.

Kamesha baddha mangalya sutra shobitha kandhara - She who shines with the sacred thread in her neck tied by Lord Kameshwara

20.

Thara kanthi thiraskari nasabharana bhasura - She who has a nose ring which shines more than the star

31.

Kankangadha Keyura Kamaniya Bujanvidha - She who wears golden Armlets

21.

Kadambha manjari kluptha karna poora manohara - She who has beautiful ears like the kadamba flowers

32.

Rathna graiveya chinthaka lola muktha phalanvitha - She who wears necklace with moving pearls and dollar inlaid with gems

22.

Thadanga yugali bhootha thapanodupa mandala - She who wears the sun and the moon as her ear studs

33.

Kameswara prema rathna mani prathi pana sthani - She who gave her breasts which are like the pot made of Rathna(precious stones) and has obtained the love of Kameshwara

23.

Pa raga sila darsha paribhavika polabhu - She who has cheeks which shine more than the mirror made of Paraga

34.

Nabhyala vala Romali latha phala kucha dwayi - She who has two breasts that are like fruits borne on the creeper of tiny hairs raising from her belly.

Nava vidhruma bimbha sri nyakkari rathna chhadha - She whose lips are like beautiful new corals

35.

Lakshya roma latha dharatha samunneya madhyama - She who is suspected to have a waist because of the creeper like hairs raising from there

Shuddha vidyangurakara dwija pangthi dwayojjala - She who has teeth which look like germinated true knowledge(Shodasakshari vidya)

36.

Sthana bhara dalan Madhya patta bhandha valithraya - She who has three stripes in her belly which looks like having been created to protect her tiny waist from her heavy breasts

37.

Arunaruna kausumba vasthra bhaswat kati thati - She who shines in her light reddish silk cloth worn over her tiny waist

38.

Rathna kinkinika ramya rasana dhama bhooshitha - She who wears a golden thread below her waist decorated with bells made of precious stones

39.

Kamesha gnatha sowbhagya mardworu dwayanvitha - She who has pretty and tender thighs known only to her consort, Kameshwara

24. 25. 26.

Karpoora Veedi Kamodha Samakarsha digandara - She who chews betel leaf with the spices which give perfume in all directions

27.

Nija Sallabha Madhurya Vinirbhardista Kacchabhi - She who has voice sweeter than the notes produced by Sarawathi Devis Veena(This is called Kachabhi)

28.

Mandasmitha prabha poora majjat Kamesha manasa - She who has lovely smile which is like the river in which the mind of cupid plays

29.

Anakalidha Sadrushya Chibuka sri virajitha - She who has a beautiful chin which has nothing else to compare



40.

Manikhya mukuta kara janu dwaya virajitha - She who has knee ts like the crown made of manikya below her thighs

41.

Indra kopa parikshiptha smarathunabha jangika - She who has forelegs like the cupids case of arrows followed by the bee called Indra kopa

42.

Kooda Gulpha - She who has round ankles

43.

Koorma prashta jayishnu prapadanvidha - She who has upper feet like the back of the tortoise

53.

Shiva - She who is the personification of Shiva

54.

Swadheena Vallabha - She whose husband obeys her

55.

Summeru Madhya sringastha - She who lives in the central peak of Mount Meru

56.

Sriman nagara nayika - She who is the chief of Srinagara(a town)

57.

Chinthamani grihanthastha - She who lives in the all wish full filling house

44.

Nakadhi dhithi samchanna namajjana thamoguna - She who removes the darkness in the mind of her devotees by the sparkle of nails

58.

Pancha brahmasana sthitha - She who sits on the five brahmas viz., Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Esana and Sadashiva

45.

Pada dwaya Prabha jala parakrutha saroruha - She who has two feet which are much more beautiful than lotus flowers

59.

Maha pa davi samstha - She who lives in the forest of lotus flowers

60. 46.

Sinchana mani manjira manditha sri pamambuja - She who has feet wearing musical anklets filled with gem stones

Kadambha vana vasini - She who lives in the forest of Kbha (Madurai city is also called Kadambha vana)

61.

Sudha sagara madhyastha - She who lives in the middle of the sea of nectar

47.

Marali Mandha Gamana - She who has the slow gait like the swan 62.

Kamakshi - She who fulfills desires by her sight

48.

Maha Lavanya Sewadhi - She who has the store house of supreme beauty 63.

Kamadhayini - She who gives what is desired

49.

Sarvaruna - She who has light reddish colour of the dawn in all her aspects 64.

50.

Anavadhyangi - She who has most beautiful limbs which do not lack any aspect of beauty

Devarshi Gana-sangatha-stuyamanathma-vaibhava - She who has all the qualities fit to be worshipped by sages and devas

51.

Srvabharana Bhooshita - She who wears all the ornaments

65.

Bhandasura vadodyuktha shakthi sena samavitha - She who is surrounded by army set ready to kill Bandasura

52.

Shivakameswarangastha - She who sits on the lap of Kameswara(shiva)



66.

Sampathkari samarooda sindhoora vrija sevitha - She who is surrounded by Sampathkari (that which gives wealth) elephant brigade

67. 68.

76.

Vishuka prana harana varahi veeerya nandhitha - She who appreciates the valour of Varahi in killing Vishuka (another brother of Banda-he is personification of ignorance)

Aswaroodadishidaswa kodi kodi biravrutha - She who is surrounded by crores of cavalry of horses

77.

Kameshwara mukaloka kalpitha sri Ganeshwara - She who created God Ganesh by the mere look of the face of her Lord , Kameshwara

Chakra raja ratha rooda sarvayudha parishkridha - She who is fully armed and rides in the Srichakra chariot with nine stories

78.

Mahaganesha nirbhinna vignayanthra praharshitha - She who became happy at seeing Lord Ganesha destroy the Vigna Yanthra (contraption meant to delay ) created by Vishuka

79.

Banda surendra nirmuktha sashtra prathyasthra varshani - She who rained arrows and replied with arrows against Bandasura

80.

Karanguli nakhothpanna narayana dasakrithi - She who created the ten avatharas of Narayana from the tip of her nails (when Bandasura send the Sarvasura asthra (arrow), she destroyed it by creating the ten avatharas of Vishnu)

81.

Maha pasupathasthragni nirdagdhasura sainika - She who destroyed the army of asuras by the Maha pasupatha arrow.

69.

Geya chakra ratha rooda manthrini pari sevitha - She who rides in the chariot with seven stories and is served by manthrini who is the goddess of music

70.

Giri chakra ratharooda dhanda natha puraskrutha - She who rides in the chariot with five stories and is served by goddess Varahi otherwise called Dhanda natha

71.

Jwalimalika ksiptha vanhi prakara madhyaka - She who is in the middle of the fort of fire built by the Goddess Jwalamalini

72.

Bhanda sainya vadodyuktha shakthi vikrama harshitha - She who was pleased by the various Shakthis(literally strength but a goddess) who helped in killing the army of Bhandasura

73.

Nithya parakamatopa nireekshana samutsuka - She who is interested and happy in observing the valour of Nithya devathas (literally goddess of every day)

82.

Kameshwarasthra nirdhagdha sabandasura sunyaka - She who destroyed Bandasura and his city called sunyaka by the Kameshwara arrow.

74.

Banda puthra vadodyuktha bala vikrama nandhita - She who was pleased by the valour of Bala devi(her daughter) in destroying the sons of Banda

83.

Brhmopendra mahendradhi deva samsthutha vaibhava - She who is prayed by Lord Brahma , Vishnu, indra and other devas

75.

Manthrinyamba virachitha vishangavatha Doshitha - She who became happy at seeing Goddess Manthrini kill Vishanga(this ogre (brother of Banda) represents our desires for physical things)

84.

Hara nethragni sandhagdha kama sanjeevanoushadhi - She who brought back to life the God of love Manmatha who was burnt to ashes by the fire from the eyes of Shiva



85.

Sri vagbhave koodaiga swaroopa mukha pankaja - She whose lotus face is Vagnhava Koota

86.

Kantatha kadi paryantha Madhya koodaiga swaroopini - She whose portion from neck to hips is Madya koota

87.

Sakthi koodaiga thapanna Kadyatho bhaga dharini - She whose portion below hips is the Shakthi koota

88.

Moola manthrathmikha - She who is the meaning of Moola manthra (root manthra) or She who is the cause

89.

Moola kooda thraya kalebhara - She whose body is the three parts of the basic manthra i.e. pancha dasakshari manthra

90.

Kulamruthaika rasika - She who enjoys the ecstatic state of oneness of one who sees, sight and what is seen or She who gets pleasure in drinking the nectar flowing from the thousand petalled lotus below the brain.

91. 92.

96.

Akula - She who is beyond kula or She who is beyond any knowledge

97.

Samayanthastha - She who is within the mental worship of Shiva and Shakthi

98.

Samayachara that para - She who likes Samayachara i.e. worship stepwise from mooladhara Chakra

99.

Moladharaika nilaya - She who exists in Mooladhara In Mooladhara which is in the form of four petalled lotus the kundalini sleeps.

100.

Brhama Grandhi Vibhedini - She who breaks the tie in Brahma grandhi i.e she who helps us to cross the ties due to our birth.

101.

Mani poorantharudhitha - She who exists in Mani pooraka chakra full dressed in her fineries

102.

Vishnu grandhi vibedhini - She who breaks the ties of Vishnu grandhi i.e she who helps us cross the ties due to our position.

Kula sanketha palini - She who protects the powerful truths from falling into unsuitable people

103.

Agna chakarantharalastha - She who lives in between two eye lids in the form of she who orders

Kulangana - She who is a lady belonging to cultured family or She who is like Srividya known only to one whom it belongs

104.

Rudra grandhi vibhedini - She who breaks the ties of Rudra grandhi i.e she who helps us cross the ties due to our violent thoughts and nature

105.

Sahararambhujarooda - She who has climbed sahasrara the thousand petalled lotus which is the point of ultimate awakening

106.

Sudha sarabhi varshini - She who makes nectar flow in all our nerves from sahasrara i.e. she who gives the very pleasant experience of the ultimate

107.

Thadillatha samaruchya - She who shines like the streak of lightning

93.

Kulanthastha - She who is fit to be worshipped any where

94.

Kaulini - She who is the unification of the principles of Shiva and Shakthi

95.

Kula yogini - She who is related to the family or She who is related to the ultimate knowledge



108.

Shad chakropari samshitha - She who is on the top of six wheels starting from mooladhara

123.

Saradharadya - She who is to be worshipped during Navarathri celebrated during autumn

109.

Maha ssakthya - She who likes worship by her devotees

124.

Sarvani - She who is the consort of Lord Shiva in the form of Sarvar

110.

Kundalini - She who is in the form of Kundalini ( a form which is a snake hissing and exists in mooladhara)

125.

Sarmadhayini - She who gives pleasures

126.

Sankari - She who is the consort of Sankara

111.

Bisa thanthu thaniyasi - She who is as thin as the thread from lotus 127.

Sreekari - She who gives all forms of wealth and happiness

112.

Bhavani - She who gives life to the routine life of human beings or She who is the consort of Lord Shiva

128.

Sadhwi - She who is eternally devoted to her husband

113.

Bhavana gamya - She who can be attained by thinking

129.

Sarat chandra nibhanana - She who has the face like moon in the autumn

114.

Bhavarany kudariga - She who is like the axe used to cut the miserable life of the world

130.

Satho dhari - She who has a thin belly

115.

Bhadra priya - She who is interested in doing good to her devotees

131.

Santhimathi - She who is peace personified

116.

Bhadra moorthy - She who is personification of all that is good

132.

Niradhara - She who does not need any to herself

117.

Bhaktha sowbhagya dhayini - She who gives all good and luck to her devotees

133.

Niranjana - She who is devoid of any blemishes or scars

118.

Bhakthi priya - She who likes devotion to her

134.

Nirlepa - She who does not have any attachment

119.

Bhakthi gamya - She who can be reached by devotion

135.

Nirmala - She who is personification of clarity or She who is devoid of any dirt

120.

Bhakthi vasya - She who can be controlled by devotion 136.

Nithya - She who is permanently stable

121.

Bhayapaha - She who removes fear 137.

Nirakara - She who does not have any shape

122.

Sambhavya - She who is married to Shambhu



138.

Nirakula - She who cannot be attained by confused people

154.

Nirupadhi - She who does not have basis

139.

Nirguna - She who is beyond any characteristics

155.

Nireeswara - She who does not have any one controlling her

140.

Nishkala - She who is not divided

156.

Neeraga - She who does not have any desires

141.

Santha - She who is peace

157.

Ragha madhani - She who removes desires from us

142.

Nishkama - She who does not have any desires

158.

Nirmadha - She who does not have any firm beliefs

143.

Niruppallava - She who is never destroyed

159.

Madhanasini - She who destroys beliefs

144.

Nithya muktha - She who is forever free of the ties of the world

160.

Nischintha - She who is not worried

145.

Nirvikara - She never undergoes alteration

161.

Nirahankara - She who does not have an ego

146.

Nishprapancha - She who is beyond this world

162.

Nirmoha - She who does not have any ion

147.

Nirasraya - She who does not need

163.

Mohanasini - She who destroys ion

148.

Nithya shuddha - She who is forever clean

164.

Nirmama - She who does not have selfish feelings

149.

Nithya bhuddha - She who is for ever knowledge

165.

Mamatha hanthri - She who destroys selfishness

150.

Niravadhya - She who can never be accused

166.

Nishpapa - She who does not have any sin

151.

Niranthara - She who is forever continuous

167.

Papa nashini - She who destroys sin

152.

Nishkarana - She who does not have cause

168.

Nishkrodha - She who is devoid of anger

153.

Nishkalanka - She who does not have blemishes

169.

Krodha –samani - She who destroys anger



170.

Nir Lobha - She who is not miserly

186.

Nirapaya - She who is never destroyed

171.

Lobha nasini - She who removes miserliness

187.

Nirathyaya - She who does not cross limits of rules she herself created

172.

Nissamsaya - She who does not have any doubts

188.

Dhurlabha - She who is difficult to obtain

173.

Samsayagni - She who clears doubts

189.

Dhurgama - She who can not be neared easily

174.

Nirbhava - She who does not have another birth

190.

Dhurga - She who is Dhurga who is a nine year old girl

175.

Bhava nasini - She who helps us not have another birth

191.

Dhuka hanthri - She who removes sorrows

176.

Nirvikalpa - She who does not do anything she does not desire

192.

Sukha prada - She who gives pleasures and happiness

177.

Nirabhadha - She who is not affected by anything

193.

Dushta doora - She who keeps far away from evil men

178.

Nirbhedha - She who does not have any difference

194.

Durachara samani - She who destroys evil practices

179.

Bhedha nasini - She who promotes oneness

195.

Dosha varjitha - She who does not have anything bad

180.

Nirnasa - She who does not die

196.

Sarvangna - She who knows everything

181.

Mrityu madhani - She who removes fear of death

197.

Saandra karuna - She who is full of mercy

182.

Nishkriya - She who does not have any work

198.

Samanadhika varjitha - She who is incomparable

183.

Nishparigraha - She who does not accept help from others

199.

Sarva shakthi mayi - She who has personification of all strengths

184.

Nisthula - She who does not have anything to be compared to

200.

Sarva mangala - She who is personification of all that is good

185.

Neela chikura - She who has dark black hair

201.

Sad gathi prada - She who gives us good path



202.

Sarveshwari - She who is goddess of all

218.

Maha rathi - She who gives great happiness

203.

Sarva mayi - She who is everywhere

219.

Maha bhoga - She who enjoys great pleasures

204.

Sarva manthra swaroopini - She who is personification of all manthras

220.

Mahaiswarya - She who has great wealth

205.

Sarva yanthrathmika - She who is represented by all yantras(Talisman)

221.

Maha veerya - She who has great valour

206.

Sarva thanthra roopa - She who is also goddess of all Thanthras which is a method of worship

222.

Maha bala - She who is very strong

223.

Maha bhudhi - She who is very intelligent

207.

Manonmani - She who is the result of mental thoughts of thoughts and actions 224.

Maha sidhi - She who has great super natural powers

208.

Maaheswari - She who is the consort of Maheswara (Lord of everything) 225.

Maha yogeswareswari - She who is goddess of great yogis

209.

Mahaa devi - She who is the consort of Mahe Deva(God of all gods) 226.

Mahathanthra - She who has the greatest Thantra sasthras

210.

Maha lakshmi - She who takes the form of Mahalaksmi, the goddess of wealth 227.

Mahamanthra - She who has the greatest manthras

211.

Mrida priya - She who is dear to Mrida (a name of Lord Shiva) 228.

Mahayanthra - She who has the greatest yanthras

212.

Maha roopa - She who is very big 229.

Mahasana - She who has the greatest seat

213.

Maha poojya - She who is fit to be worshipped by great people 230.

214.

Maha pathaka nasini - She who destroys the major misdemeanors

Maha yaga kramaradhya - She who should be worshipped by performing great sacrifices( Bhavana yaga and Chidagni Kunda yaga)

215.

Maha maya - She who is the great illusion

231.

Maha bhairava poojitha - She who is being worshipped by the great Bhairava

216.

Maha sathva - She who is greatly knowledgeable 232.

217.

Maha sakthi - She who is very strong

Maheswara Mahakalpa Maha thandava sakshini - She who witnesses the great dance to be performed by the great lord at the end of the worlds



233.

Maha kamesha mahishi - She who is the prime consort of the great Kameshwara

234.

Maha tripura sundari - She who is the beauty of the three great cities

235.

Chatustatyupacharadya - She who should be worshipped with sixty four offerings

236.

Chathu sashti kala mayi - She who has sixty four sections

237.

Maha Chathusashti kodi yogini gana sevitha - She who is being worshipped by the sixty four crore yoginis in the nine different charkas

238.

Manu Vidya - She who is personification of Sri Vidya as expounded by Manu

239.

Chandra Vidya - She who is personification of Sri Vidya as expounded by Moon

240.

Chandra mandala Madhyaga - She who is in the center of the universe around the moon

241.

Charu Roopa - She who is very beautiful

242.

Charu Hasa - She who has a beautiful smile

243.

Charu Chandra Kaladhara - She who wears the beautiful crescent

244.

Charachara Jagannatha - She who is the Lord of all moving and immobile things

245.

Chakra Raja Nikethana - She who lives in the middle of Sree Chakra

246.

Parvathi - She who is the daughter of the mountain

247. 248.

249.

Pancha prethasana seena - She who sits on the seat of five dead bodies ( these are Brahma , Vishnu, Rudra, Eesa and Sadasiva without their Shakthi(consort))

250.

Pancha brahma swaroopini - She who is personification of five brahmas ( they are the gods mentioned in the last name with their Shakthi)

251.

Chinmayi - She who is the personification action in every thing

252.

Paramananda - She who is supremely happy

253.

Vignana Gana Roopini - She who is the personification of knowledge based on science

254.

Dhyana Dhyathru dhyeya roopa - She who is personification of meditation, the being who meditates and what is being meditated upon

255.

Dharmadhrama vivarjitha - She who is beyond Dharma (justice) and Adharma(injustice)

256.

Viswa roopa - She who has the form of the universe

257.

Jagarini - She who is always awake

258.

Swapanthi - She who is always in the state of dream

259.

Thaijasathmika - She who is the form of Thaijasa which is microbial concept

Pa nayana - She who has eyes like the lotus

260.

Suptha - She who is in deep sleep

Pa raga samaprabha - She who shines as much as the Pa Raga jewel

261.

Prangnathmika - She who is awake



262.

Thurya - She who is in trance

278.

Pasana - She who sits on a lotus

263.

Sarvavastha vivarjitha - She who is above all states

279.

Bhagavathi - She who is with all wealth and knowledge

264.

Srishti karthri - She who creates

280.

Panabha sahodari - She who is the sister of Vishnu

265.

Brahma roopa - She who is the personification of ultimate

281.

Unmesha nimishotpanna vipanna bhuvanavali - She who creates and destroys the universe by opening and closing of her eye lids

266.

Gopthri - She who saves 282.

Sahasra seersha vadana - She who has thousands of faces and heads

267.

Govinda roopini - She who is of the form of Govinda 283.

Saharakshi - She who has thousands of eyes

268.

Samharini - She who destroys 284.

Sahasra path - She who has thousands of feet

269.

Rudhra roopa - She who is of the form of Rudhra 285.

270.

Thirodhana kari - She who hides herself from us

Aabrahma keeda janani - She has created all beings from worm to Lord Brahma

271.

Eeswari - She who is of the form of easwara

286.

Varnashrama vidhayini - She who created the four fold division of society

272.

Sadashivaa - She who is of the form of Sadashiva

287.

Nijangna roopa nigama - She who gave orders which are based on Vedas

273.

Anugrahada - She who blesses

288.

Punyapunya phala pradha - She who gives compensation for sins and good deeds

274.

Pancha krithya parayana - She who is engaged in the five duties of creation, existence, dissolving, disappearing, and blessing

289.

Sruthi seemantha kula sindhoori kritha padabjha dhooliga - She whose dust from her lotus feet is the sindhoora fills up in the parting of the hair of the Vedic mother

290.

Sakalagama sandoha shukthi samputa maukthika - She who is like the pearl in the pearl holding shell of Vedas

275.

Bhanu mandala madhyastha - She who is in the middle of the sun’s universe

276.

Bhairavi

277.

Bhaga malini - She who is the goddess bhaga malini

- She who is the consort of Bhairava



291.

Purashartha pradha - She who gives us the purusharthas of Charity, assets, joy and moksha

292.

Poorna - She who is complete

293.

Bhogini - She who enjoys pleasures

294.

Bhuvaneshwari - She who is the Goddess presiding over the universe

295.

Ambika - She who is the mother of the world

296.

Anadhi nidhana - She who does not have either end or beginning

297.

307.

Ramya - She who makes others happy

308.

Rajeeva lochana - She who is lotus eyed

309.

Ranjani - She who by her red colour makes Shiva also red

310.

Ramani - She who plays with her devotees

311.

Rasya - She who feeds the juice of everything

312.

Ranath kinkini mekhala - She who wears the golden waist band with tinkling bells

Hari brahmendra sevitha - She who is served by Gods like Vishnu,Indra and Brahma

313.

Ramaa - She who is like Lakshmi

298.

Naarayani - She who is like Narayana

314.

Raakendu vadana - She who has a face like the full moon

299.

Naada roopa - She who is the shape of music (sound)

315.

Rathi roopa - She who attracts others with her features like Rathi (wife of God of love-Manmatha)

300.

Nama roopa vivarjitha - She who does not have either name or shape 316.

Rathi priya - She who likes Rathi

301.

Hrim kari - She who makes the holy sound Hrim 317.

Rakshaa kari - She who protects

302.

Harimathi - She who is shy 318.

Rakshasagni - She who kills Rakshasas-ogres opposed to the heaven

303.

Hrudya - She who is in the heart (devotees) 319.

Raamaa - She who is feminine

304.

Heyopadeya varjitha - She who does not have aspects which can be accepted or rejected 320.

Ramana lampata - She who is interested in making love to her lord

305.

Raja rajarchitha - She who is being worshipped by king of kings 321.

Kaamya - She who is of the form of love

306.

Rakhini - She who is the queen of Kameshwara



322.

Kamakala roopa - She who is the personification of the art of love

337.

Vidhatri - She who carries the world

323.

Kadambha kusuma priya - She who likes the flowers of Kadamba

338.

Veda janani - She who created the Vedas

324.

Kalyani - She who does good

339.

Vishnu maya - She who lives as the Vishnu maya

325.

Jagathi kandha - She who is like a root to the world

340.

Vilasini - She who enjoys love making

326.

Karuna rasa sagara - She who is the sea of the juice of mercy

341.

Kshetra swaroopa - She who is personification of the Kshetra or body

327.

Kalavathi - She who is an artist or she who has crescents

342.

Kshetresi - She who is goddess of bodies

328.

Kalaalapa - She whose talk is artful

343.

Kshethra kshethragna palini - She who looks after bodies and their lord

329.

Kaantha - She who glitters

344.

Kshaya vridhi nirmuktha - She who neither decreases or increases

330.

Kadambari priya - She who likes the wine called Kadambari or She who likes long stories

345.

Kshetra pala samarchitha - She who is worshipped by those who look after bodies

331.

Varadha - She who gives boons

346.

Vijaya - She who is always victorious

332.

Vama nayana - who has beautiful eyes

347.

Vimala - She who is clean of ignorance and illusion

333.

Vaaruni madha vihwala - She who gets drunk with the wine called varuni(The wine of happiness)

348.

Vandhya - She who is being worshipped by every body

349. 334.

Viswadhika - She who is above all universe

Vandharu jana vatsala - She who has affection towards all those who worship her

335.

Veda vedya - She who can be understood by Vedas

350.

Vaag vadhini - She who uses words with great effect in arguments

336.

Vindhyachala nivasini - She who lives on Vindhya mountains

351.

Vama kesi - She who has beautiful hair



352.

Vahni mandala vaasini - She who lives in the universe of fire which is Mooladhara

367.

Prathyak chidi roopa - She who makes us look for wisdom inside

353.

Bhakthi mat kalpa lathika - She who is the wish giving creeper Kalpaga

368.

Pasyanthi - She who sees everything within herself

354.

Pasu pasa vimochani - She who removes shackles from the living

369.

Para devatha - She who gives power to all gods

355.

Samhrutha sesha pashanda - She who destroys those people who have left their faith

370.

Madhyama - She who is in the middle of everything

356.

Sadachara pravarthika - She who makes things happen through good conduct

371.

Vaikhari roopa - She who is of the form with words

357.

Thapatryagni santhaptha samahladahna chandrika - She who is like the pleasure giving moon to those who suffer from the three types of pain

372.

Bhaktha manasa hamsikha- She who is like a swan in the lake called mind

373.

Kameshwara prana nadi - She who is the life source of Kameswara

358.

Tharuni - She who is ever young 374.

Kruthagna - She who watches all actions of every one or She who knows all

359.

Thapasa aradhya - She who is being worshipped by sages 375.

360.

Thanu Madhya - She who has a narrow middle (hip)

Kama poojitha - She who is being worshipped by the god of love in the kama giri peeta of Mooladhara chakra-Kama

361.

Thamopaha - She who destroys darkness

376.

Srungara rasa sampoorna - She who is lovely

362.

Chithi - She who is personification of wisdom

377.

Jayaa - She who is personification of victory

363.

Thatpada lakshyartha - She who is the indicative meaning of the word “thath” which is the first word of vedic saying “that thou art”

378.

Jalandhara sthitha - She who is on Jalandhara peetha or She who is purest of the pure

364.

Chidekara swaroopini - She who is wisdom through out

379.

Odyana peeda nilaya - She who is on Odyana peetha or She who lives in orders

365.

Swathmananda lavi bhootha brahmadyanantha santhathi - She who in her ocean of wisdom makes Wisdom about Brahmam look like a wave

380.

Bindu mandala vaasini - She who lives in the dot in the center of Srichakra

366.

Paraa - She who is the outside meaning of every thing



381.

Raho yoga kramaradhya - She who can be worshipped by secret sacrificial rites

396.

Parameshwari - She who is the ultimate goddess

382.

Rahas tarpana tarpitha - She who is pleased of chants knowing its meaning

397.

Moola prakrithi - She who is the root cause

383.

Sadya prasadini - She who is pleased immediately

398.

Avyaktha - She who is not clearly seen

384.

Viswa sakshini - She who is the witness for the universe

399.

Vyktha Avyaktha swaroopini - She who is visible and not visible

385.

Sakshi varjitha - She who does not have witness for herself

400.

Vyapini - She who is spread everywhere

386.

Shadanga devatha yuktha - She who has her six parts as gods viz., heart, head, hair. Battle dress, eyes and arrows

401.

Vividhakara - She who has several different forms

402. 387.

Shadgunya paripooritha - She who is full of six characteristics viz., wealth, duty, fame, knowledge, assets and renunciation

Vidhya avidhya swaroopini - She who is the form of knowledge as well as ignorance

403. 388.

Nithya klinna - She in whose heart there is always mercy

Maha kamesha nayana kumudahladha kaumudhi - She who is like the full moon which opens the lotus like eyes of Lord Kameshwara

389.

Nirupama - She who does not have anything to be compared to

404.

Bhaktha hardha thamo bedha bhanu mat bhanu santhathi - She who is like the sun’s rays which remove the darkness from the heart of devotees

390.

Nirvanasukha dayini - She who gives redemption 405.

Shivadhoothi - She who sent Shiva as her representative

391.

Nithya shodasika roopa - She who is of the form sixteen goddesses 406.

Shivaradhya - She who is worshipped by Lord Shiva

392.

Sri kandartha sareerini - She who occupies half the body of Lord Shiva 407.

Shiva moorthi - She who is of the form of Lord Shiva

393.

Prabhavathi - She who is lustrous of supernatural powers 408.

Shivangari - She who makes good to happen

394.

Prabha roopa - She who is personification of the light provided by super natural powers 409.

Shiva priya - She who is dear to Lord Shiva

395.

Prasiddha - She who is famous 410.

Shivapara - She who does not have any other interest except Lord Shiva



411.

Shishteshta - She who likes people with good habits

427.

Ayee - She who is the mother

412.

Shishta poojitha - She who is being worshipped by good people

428.

Pancha kosandara sthitha - She who is in between the five holy parts

413.

Aprameya - She who cannot be measured

429.

Nissema mahima - She who has limitless fame

414.

Swaprakasha - She who has her own luster

430.

Nithya youawana - She who is ever young

415.

Mano vachama gochara - She who is beyond the mind and the word

431.

Madha shalini - She who shines by her exuberance

416.

Chitsakthi - She who is the strength of holy knowledge

432.

Madha goornitha rakthakshi - She who has rotating red eyes due to her exuberance

417.

Chethana roopa - She who is the personification of the power behind action 433.

Madha patala khandaboo - She who has red cheeks due to excessive action

418.

Jada shakthi - She who is the strength of the immobile 434.

419.

Jadathmikha - She who is the world of immobile

Chandana drava dhigdhangi - She who applies sandal paste all over her body

420.

Gayathri - She who is Gayathri

435.

Champeya kusuma priya - She who likes the flowers of Champaka tree

421.

Vyahruthi - She who is the grammar originating from letters

436.

Kusala - She who is intelligent

422.

Sandhya- She who is the union of souls and the God

437.

Komalakara - She who has soft beautiful form

423.

Dwija brinda nishewitha - She who is being worshipped by all beings

438.

Kuru kulla - She who is of the form of Kuru kulla devi who lives in Vimarsa

424.

Tatwasana - She who sits on principles

439.

Kuleshwari - She who is the goddess for the clan

425.

Tat - She who is that

440.

Kula kundalaya - She who lives in kula kunda or She who is the power called Kundalani

426.

Twam - She who is you



441.

Kaula marga that para sevitha - She who is being worshipped by people who follow Kaula matha

442.

Kumara gana nadambha - She who is mother to Ganesha and Subrahmanya

443.

Thushti - She who is personification of happiness

444.

Pushti - She who is personification of health

445.

Mathi - She who is personification of wisdom

446.

Dhrithi - She who is personification of courage

447.

Santhi - She who is peaceful

448.

Swasthimathi - She who always keeps well

449.

Kanthi - She who is personification of light

450.

Nandhini - She who is personification of Nadhini daughter of Kama denu

451.

Vigna nasini - She who removes obstacles

452.

Tejowathi - She who shines

453.

457.

Matha - She who is the mother

458.

Malayachala vasini - She who lives in the Malaya mountain

459.

Sumukhi - She who has a pleasing disposition

460.

Nalini - She who is tender

461.

Subru - She who has beautiful eyelids

462.

Shobhana - She who brings good things

463.

Nayika - She who is the leader of devas

464.

Kala kanti - She who is the consort of he who killed the god of death

465.

Kanthi mathi - She who has ethereal luster

466.

Kshobhini - She who creates high emotions or She who gets agitated

467.

Sukshma roopini - She who has a micro stature

468.

Vajreshwari - She who is Vajreswari (lord of diamonds) who occupies jalandhara peetha

Trinayana - She who has three eyes

469.

Vamadevi - She who is the consort of Vama deva

454.

Lolakshi-Kamaroopini - She who has wandering ionate eyes

470.

Vayovastha vivarjitha - She who does not change with age

455.

Malini - She who wears a garland

471.

Sidheswari - She who is the goddess of Siddhas (saints with super natural powers)

456.

Hamsini - She who is surrounded by swans



472.

Sidha vidya - She who is personification of pancha dasa manthra which is called siddha vidya

473.

Sidha matha - She who is the mother of Siddhas

474.

Yasawini - She who is famous

475.

Vishudhichakra Nilaya - She who is in sixteen petalled lotus

476.

Aarakthavarni - She who is slightly red

477.

487.

Vadanadwaya - She who has two faces

488.

Dhamshtrojwala - She who shines with long protruding teeth

489.

Aksha maladhi dhara - She who wears meditation chains

490.

Rudhira samsthida - She who is in blood

491.

Kala rathryadhi Shakthi youga vrudha - She who is surrounded by Shakthis like Kalarathri. Kanditha, Gayathri, ….etc

Trilochana - She who has three eyes

492.

Sniggdowdhana priya - She who likes Ghee mixed rice

478.

Khadwangadhi prakarana - She who has arms like the sword

493.

Maha veerendra varadha - She who gives boons to great heroes or She who gives boons to great sages

479.

Vadanaika samavidha - She who has one face 494.

Rakinyambha swaroopini - She who has names like rakini

480.

Payasanna priya - She who likes sweet rice (Payasam) 495.

Mani poorabja nilaya - She who lives in ten petalled lotus

481.

Twakstha - She who lives in the sensibility of the skin 496.

Vadana thraya samyudha - She who has three faces

482.

Pasu loka Bhayamkari - She who creates fear for animal like men 497.

Vajradhikayudhopetha - She who has weapons like Vajrayudha

483.

Amruthathi maha sakthi samvrutha- She who is surrounded by Maha shakthis like Amrutha,Karshini, Indrani, Eesani, uma,Urdwa kesi

498.

Damaryadhibhi ravrutha - She who is surrounded by Goddess like Damari

484.

Dakineeswari - She who is goddess of the south(denoting death)

499.

Raktha varna - She who is of the colour of blood

485.

Anahathabja nilaya - She who lives in the twelve petalled lotus

500.

Mamsa nishta - She who is in flesh

486.

Syamabha - She who is greenish black

501.

Gudanna preetha manasa - She who likes rice mixed with jaggery



502.

Samastha bhaktha sukhadha - She who gives pleasure to all her devotees

518.

Varadadhi nishevitha - She who is surrounded by Vardha and other shakthis

503.

Lakinyambha swaroopini - She who is famous in the name of “Lakini”

519.

Mudgou danasaktha chittha - She who likes rice mixed with green gram dhal

504.

Swadhishtanambujagatha - She who lives in the six petalled lotus 520.

Sakinyambha swaroopini - She who has the name “Sakini”

505.

Chathur vakthra manohara - She who has four beautiful faces 521.

506.

Sulayudha sampanna - She who has weapons like Spear

Agna chakrabja nilaya - She who sits on the lotus called Agna chakra or the wheel of order

507.

Peetha varna - She who is of golden colour

522.

Shukla varna - She who is white coloured

508.

Adhi garvitha - She who is very proud

523.

Shadanana - She who has six faces

509.

Medho nishta - She who is in the fatty layer

524.

Majja samstha - She who is in the fat surrounding the body

510.

Madhu preetha - She who likes honey

525.

Hamsavathi mukhya shakthi samanvitha - She who is surrounded by shakthis called Hamsavathi

511.

Bhandinyadhi samanvidha- She who is surrounded by Shakthis called Bandhini 526.

Hardrannaika rasika - She who likes rice mixed with turmeric powder

512.

Dhadyanna saktha hridhaya - She who likes curd rice 527.

Hakini roopa dharini - She who has the name “Hakini”

513.

Kakini roopa dharini - She who resembles “Kakini” 528.

Sahasra dhala padhmastha - She who sits on thousand petalled lotus

514.

Mooladrambujarooda - She who sits on the mooladhara kamala or the lotus which is the basic

529.

Sarva varnopi shobitha - She who shines in all colours

515.

Pancha vakthra - She who has five faces

530.

Sarvayudha dhara - She who is armed with all weapons

516.

Sthithi samsthitha- She who is in the bones

531.

Shukla samsthitha - She who is in shukla or semen

517.

Ankusathi praharana - She who holds Ankusha and other weapons

532.

Sarvathomukhi - She who has faces everywhere



533.

Sarvou dhana preetha chittha - She who likes all types of rice

549.

Vidhya - She who is “learning”

534.

Yakinyambha swaroopini - She who is named as “yakini”

550.

Viyadhadhi jagat prasu - She who created the earth and the sky

535.

Swaha - She who is personification of Swaha (the manthra chanted during fire sacrifice)

551.

Sarva vyadhi prasamani - She who cures all diseases

536.

Swadha - She who is of the form of Swadha

552.

Sarva mrutyu nivarini - She who avoids all types of death

537.

Amathi - She who is ignorance

553.

Agra ganya - She who is at the top

538.

Medha - She who is knowledge

554.

Achintya roopa - She who is beyond thought

539.

Sruthi - She who is Vedas

555.

Kali kalmasha nasini - She who removes the ills of the dark age

540.

Smrithi - She who is the guide to Vedas

556.

Kathyayini - She who is Kathyayini in Odyana peetha or She who is the daughter of sage Kathyayana

541.

Anuthama - She who is above all 557.

Kala hanthri - She who kills god of death

542.

Punya keerthi - She who is famous for good deeds 558.

543.

Punya labhya - She who can be attained by good deeds

Kamalaksha nishevitha - She who is being worshipped by the lotus eyed Vishnu

544.

Punya sravana keerthana - She who gives good for those who listen and those who sing about her

559.

Thamboola pooritha mukhi - She whose mouth is filled with betel leaves , betel nut and lime

545.

Pulomajarchidha - She who is worshipped by wife of Indra

560.

Dhadimi kusuma prabha - She whose colour is like the pomegranate bud

546.

Bandha mochini - She who releases us from bondage

561.

Mrgakshi - She who has eyes like deer

547.

Barbharalaka - She who has forelocks which resembles waves

562.

Mohini - She who bewitches

548.

Vimarsa roopini - She who is hidden from view

563.

Mukhya - She who is the chief



564.

Mridani - She who gives pleasure

580.

Mahaneeya - She who is fit to be venerated

565.

Mithra roopini - She who is of the form of Sun

581.

Dhaya moorthi - She who is personification of mercy

566.

Nithya Truptha - She who is satisfied always

582.

Maha samrajya shalini - She who is the chef of all the worlds

567.

Bhaktha Nidhi - She who is the treasure house of devotees

583.

Atma vidhya - She who is the science of soul

568.

Niyanthri - She who controls

584.

Maha Vidhya - She who is the great knowledge

569.

Nikhileswari - She who is goddess for every thing

585.

Srividhya - She who is the knowledge of Goddess

570.

Maitryadhi vasana Labhya - She who can be attained by habits like Maithree (friendship)

586.

Kama sevitha - She who is worshipped by Kama, the God of love

587.

Sri Shodasakshari vidhya - She who is the sixteen lettered knowledge

571.

Maha pralaya sakshini - She who is the witness to the great deluge 588.

Trikoota - She who is divided in to three parts

572.

Para Shakthi - She who is the end strength 589.

Kama Kotika - She who sits on Kama Koti peetha

573.

Para Nishta - She who is at the end of concentration 590.

574.

Prgnana Gana roopini - She who is personification of all superior knowledge

Kataksha kimkari bhootha kamala koti sevitha - She who is attended by crores of Lakshmis who yearn for her simple glance

575.

Madhvi pana lasaa - She who is not interested in anything else due to drinking of toddy

591.

Shira sthitha - She who is in the head

576.

Matha - She who appears to be fainted

592.

Chandra nibha - She who is like the full moon

577.

Mathruka varna roopini - She who is the model of colour and shape

593.

Bhalastha - She who is in the forehead

578.

Maha Kailasa nilaya - She who sits on Maha Kailasa

594.

Indra Dhanu Prabha - She who is like the rain bow

579.

Mrinala mrudhu dhorllatha - She who has arms as tender as lotus stalk

595.

Hridayastha - She who is in the heart



596.

Ravi pragya - She who has luster like Sun God

612.

Kala nadha - She who is the chief of arts

597.

Tri konanthara deepika - She who is like a light in a triangle

613.

Kavya labha vimodhini - She who enjoys being described in epics

598.

Dakshayani - She who is the daughter of Daksha

614.

Sachamara rama vani savya dhakshina sevitha - She who is being fanned by Lakshmi the goddess of wealth and Saraswathi the goddess of knowledge

599.

Dhithya hanthri - She who kills asuras 615.

Adishakthi - She who is the primeval force

600.

Daksha yagna vinasini - She who destroyed the sacrifice of Rudra 616.

Ameya - She who cannot be measured

601.

Dharandholitha deergakshi - She who has long eyes which have slight movement 617.

Atma - She who is the soul

602.

Dharahasojwalanmukhi - She who has face that glitters with her smile 618.

Parama - She who is better than all others

603.

Guru moorthi - She who is the teacher 619.

Pavana krithi - She who is personification of purity

604.

Guna nidhi - She who is the treasure house of good qualities 620.

605.

Gomatha - She who is the mother cow

Aneka koti Bramanda janani - She who is the mother of several billions of universes

606.

Guhajanma bhoo - She who is the birth place of Lord Subrahmanya

621.

Divya Vigraha - She who is beautifully made

607.

Deveshi - She who is the goddess of Gods

622.

Klim karee - She who is the shape of “Klim”

608.

Dhanda neethistha - She who judges and punishes

623.

Kevalaa - She who is she herself

609.

Dhaharakasa roopini - She who is of the form of wide sky

624.

Guhya - She who is secret

610.

Prathi panmukhya rakantha thidhi mandala poojitha - She who is being worshipped on all the fifteen days from full moon to new moon

625.

Kaivalya Padha dhayini - She who gives redemption as well as position

626.

Tripura - She who lives everything in three aspects

611.

Kalathmika - She who is the soul of arts 627.

Trijagat vandhya - She who is worshipped by all in three worlds



628.

Trimurthi - She who is the trinity

645.

Sarva vedhantha samvedya - She who can be known by all Upanishads

629.

Tri daseswari - She who is the goddess for all gods

646.

Satyananda swaroopini - She who is personification of truth and happiness

630.

Tryakshya - She who is of the form of three letters

647.

Lopa mudrarchitha - She who is worshipped by Lopa Mudhra the wife of Agasthya

631.

Divya Gandhadya - She who has godly smell 648.

632.

Sindhura thila kanchidha - She who wears the sindhoora dot in her forehead

Leela kluptha brahmanda mandala - She who creates the different universes by simple play

633.

Uma - She who is in “om”

649.

Adurshya - She who cannot be seen

634.

Sailendra Thanaya - She who is the daughter of the king of mountains

650.

Drusya rahitha - She who does not see things differently

635.

Gowri - She who is white coloured

651.

Vignathree - She who knows all sciences

636.

Gandharwa Sevitha - She who is worshipped by gandharwas

652.

Vedhya varjitha - She who does not have any need to know anything

637.

Viswa Grabha - She who carries the universe in her belly

653.

Yogini - She who is personification of Yoga

638.

Swarna Garbha - She who is personification of gold

654.

Yogadha - She who gives knowledge and experience of yoga

639.

Avaradha - She who punishes bad people

655.

Yogya - She who can be reached by yoga

640.

Vagadeeswaree - She who is the goddess of words

656.

Yogananda - She who gets pleasure out of yoga

641.

Dhyanagamya - She who can be attained by meditation

657.

Yugandhara - She who wears the yuga (Division of eons of time)

642.

Aparichedya - She who cannot be predicted to be in a certain place

658.

Iccha shakthi-Gnana shakthi-Kriya shakthi swaroopini - She who has desire as her head, Knowledge as her body and work as her feet

643.

Gnadha - She who gives out knowledge 659.

Sarvaadhara - She who is the basis of everything

644.

Gnana Vigraha - She who is personification of knowledge



660.

Suprathishta - She who is the best place of stay

677.

Bali priya - She who likes the strong

661.

Sada sadroopa dharini - She who always has truth in her

678.

Bhasha roopa - She who is personification of language

662.

Ashta moorthy - She who has eight forms

679.

Brihat sena - She who has big army

663.

Aja jethree - She who has won over ignorance

680.

Bhavabhava vivarjitha - She who does not have birth or death

664.

Loka yathra vidahyini - She who makes the world rotate(travel)

681.

Sukharadhya - She who can be worshipped with pleasure

665.

Ekakini - She who is only herself and alone

682.

Shubhakaree - She who does good

666.

Bhooma roopa - She who is what we see , hear and understand

683.

Shobhana sulabha gathi - She who is easy to attain and does only good

667.

Nirdwaitha - She who makes everything as one

684.

Raja rajeswari - She who is goddess to king of kings like Devaraja, Yaksha raja, , Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra

668.

Dwaitha varjitha - She who is away from “more than one” 685.

Rajya Dhayini - She who gives kingdoms like Vaikunta, kailasa etc

669.

Annadha - She who gives food 686.

Rajya vallabha - She who likes such kingdoms

670.

Vasudha - She who gives wealth 687.

Rajat krupa - She whose mercy shines everywhere

671.

Vriddha - She who is old 688.

672.

Brhmatmykya swaroopini - She who merges herself in brahma-the ultimate truth

Raja peetha nivesitha nijasritha - She who makes people approaching her as kings

673.

Brihathi - She who is big

689.

Rajya lakshmi - She who is the wealth of kingdoms

674.

Brahmani - She who is the wife of easwara

690.

Kosa natha - She who protects the treasury

675.

Brahmi - She who has one aspect of Brhma

691.

Chathuranga baleswai - She who is the leader of the four fold army (Mind, brain, thought and ego)

676.

Brahmananda - She who is the ultimate happiness



692.

Samrajya Dhayini - She who makes you emperor

709.

Sada shiva pathi vritha - She who is devoted wife for all times to Lord Shiva

693.

Sathya Sandha - She who is truthful

710.

Sampradhayeshwari - She who is goddess to rituals or She who is goddess to teacher-student hierarchy

694.

Sagara Mekhala - She who is the earth surrounded by the sea 711.

Sadhu - She who is innocent

695.

Deekshitha - She who gives the right to do fire sacrifice 712.

Ee - She who is the letter “e”

696.

Dhaitya Shamani - She who controls anti gods 713.

Guru mandala roopini - She who is the universe round teachers

697.

Sarva loka vasam kari - She who keeps all the world within her control 714.

Kulotheerna - She who is beyond the group of senses

698.

Sarvartha Dhatri - She who gives all wealth 715.

Bhagaradhya - She who is to be worshipped in the universe round the sun

699.

Savithri - She who is shines like the sun 716.

Maya - She who is illusion

700.

Sachidananda roopini - She who is personification of the ultimate truth 717.

Madhumathi - She who is the trance stage (seventh ) in yoga

701.

Desa kala parischinna - She who is not divided by region or time 718.

Mahee - She who is personification of earth

702.

Sarvaga - She who is full of everywhere 719.

Ganamba - She who is mother to Ganesha and bhootha ganas

703.

Sarva mohini - She who attracts every thing 720.

Guhyakaradhya - She who should be worshipped in secret places

704.

Saraswathi - She who is the goddess of knowledge 721.

Komalangi - She who has beautiful limbs

705.

Sasthra mayi - She who is the meaning of sciences 722.

Guru Priya - She who likes teachers

706.

Guhamba - She who is mother of Lord Subrahmanya (Guha) 723.

Swathanthra - She who is independent

707.

Guhya roopini - She whose form is hidden from all 724.

Sarwa thanthresi - She who is goddess to all thanthras (tricks to attain God)

708.

Sarvo padhi vinirmuktha - She who does not have any doctrines



725.

Dakshina moorthi roopini - She who is the personification of God facing South (The teacher form of Shiva)

726.

Sanakadhi samaradhya - She who is being worshipped by Sanaka sages

727.

741.

Rambha adhi vandhitha - She who is worshipped by the celestial dancers

742.

Bhava dhava sudha vrishti - She who douses the forest fire of the sad life of mortals with a rain of nectar.

Siva gnana pradhayini - She who gives the knowledge of God

743.

728.

Chid kala - She who is the micro power deep within

744.

Paparanya dhavanala - She who is the forest fire that destroys the forest of sin Daurbhagya thoolavathoola - She who is the cyclone that blows away the cotton of bad luck.

729.

Ananda Kalika - She who is the happiness in beings

730.

Prema roopa - She who is the form of love

731.

745.

Jaradwanthara viprabha - She who is the suns rays that swallows the darkness of old age

Priyamkaree - She who does what is liked

746.

Bhagyabdhi chandrika - She who is the full moon to the sea of luck

732.

Nama parayana preetha - She who likes repetition of her various names

747.

Bhaktha Chitta Keki Ganagana - She who is the black cloud to the peacock which is he devotees mind

733.

Nandhi vidhya - She who is the knowledge taught by Nandi deva (The bull god on whom shiva rides)

748.

Roga parvatha Dhambola - She who is the Vajra weapon which breaks the sickness which is like the mountain

749.

Mrutyu Dharu Kudarika - She who is like the axe which fells the tree of death

734.

Nateshwaree - She who is the goddess of dance

735.

Mithya Jagat athishtana - She who is luck to this world of illusion

736.

Mukthida - She who gives redemption

750.

Maheswaree - She who is the greatest goddess

737.

Mukthi roopini - She who is redemption

751.

Maha kali - She who is the great Kalee

738.

Lasya priya - She who likes feminine dance

752.

Maha grasa - She who is like a great drinking bowl

739.

Laya karee - She who is the bridge between dance and music

753.

Mahasana - She who is the great eater

740.

Lajja - She who is shy

754.

Aparna - She who did meditation without even eating a leaf



755.

Chandika - She who is supremely angry

771.

Dhuraradhya - She who is rarely available for worship

756.

Chanda mundasura nishoodhini - She who killed the asuras called Chanda and Munda

772.

Dhuradharsha - She who cannot be won

757.

Ksharaksharathmika - She who can never be destroyed and also destroyed

773.

Patali kusuma priya - She who likes the buds of Patali tree

758.

Sarva lokesi - She who is goddess to all the worlds

774.

Mahathi - She who is big

759.

Viswa Dharini - She who carries all the universe

775.

Meru nilaya - She who lives in Meru mountain

760.

Thrivarga Dhathri - She who gives dharma, Assets and pleasure

776.

Mandhara kusuma priya - She who likes the buds of Mandhara tree

761.

Subhaga - She who is pleasing to look at

777.

Veeraradhya - She who is worshipped by heroes

762.

Thryambhaga - She who has three eyes

778.

Virad Roopa - She who a universal look

763.

Trigunathmika - She who is personification of three gunas viz .,Thamo (Kali), Rajo (Dhurga) and Sathva (Parvathy)

779.

Viraja - She who does not have any blemish

780.

Viswathomukhi - She who sees through every ones eyes

764.

Swargapavargadha - She who gives heaven and the way to it 781.

Prathyg roopa - She who can be seen by looking inside

765.

Shuddha - She who is clean 782.

Parakasa - She who is the great sky

766.

Japapushpa nibhakrithi - She who has the colour of hibiscus 783.

Pranadha - She who gives the soul

767.

Ojovathi - She who is full of vigour 784.

Prana roopini - She who is the soul

768.

Dhyuthidhara - She who has light 785.

769.

Yagna roopa - She who is of the form of sacrifice

Marthanda Bhairavaradhya - She who is being worshipped by Marthanda Bhairava

770.

Priyavrudha - She who likes penances

786.

Manthrini nyashtha rajyadhoo - She who gave the power to rule to her form of Manthrini



787.

Tripuresi - She who is the head of three cities

804.

Pushkara - She who gives exuberance

788.

Jayatsena - She who has an army which wins

805.

Pushkarekshana - She who has lotus like eyes

789.

Nistrai gunya - She who is above the three qualities

806.

Paramjyothi - She who is the ultimate light

790.

Parapara - She who is outside and inside

807.

Param dhama - She who is the ultimate resting place

791.

Satya gnananda roopa - She who is personification of truth, knowledge and happiness

808.

Paramanu - She who is the ultimate atom

792.

Samarasya parayana - She who stands in peace

809.

Parath para - She who is better than the best

793.

Kapardhini - She who is the wife of Kapardhi (Siva with hair)

810.

Pasa Hastha - She who has rope in her hand

794.

Kalamala - She who wears arts as garlands

811.

Pasa Hanthri - She who cuts off attachment

795.

Kamadhukh - She who fulfills desires

812.

Para manthra Vibhedini - She who destroys the effect of spells cast

796.

Kama roopini - She who can take any form

813.

Moortha - She who has a form

797.

Kala nidhi - She who is the treasure of arts

814.

Amoortha - She who does not have a form

798.

Kavya kala - She who is the art of writing

815.

Anithya thriptha - She who gets happy with prayers using temporary things

799.

Rasagna - She who appreciates arts

816.

Muni manasa hamsika - She who is the swan in the mind ( lake like) of sages

800.

Rasa sevadhi - She who is the treasure of arts 817.

Satya vritha - She who has resolved to speak only truth

801.

Pushta - She who is healthy 818.

Sathya roopa - She who is the real form

802.

Purathana - She who is ancient 819.

Sarvantharyamini - She who is within everything

803.

Poojya - She who is fit to be worshipped



820.

Sathee - She who is Sathee the daughter of Daksha

836.

Veera matha - She who is the mother of heroes

821.

Brahmani - She who is the strength behind creator

837.

Viyat prasoo - She who has created the sky

822.

Brahmaa - She who is the creator

838.

Mukundaa - She who gives redemption

823.

Janani - She who is the mother

839.

Mukthi nilaya - She who is the seat of redemption

824.

Bahu roopa - She who has several forms

840.

Moola vigraha roopini - She who is the basic statue

825.

Budharchitha - She who is being worshipped by the enlightened

841.

Bavagna - She who understands wishes and thoughts

826.

Prasavithri - She who has given birth to everything

842.

Bhava rokagni - She who cures the sin of birth

827.

Prachanda - She who is very angry

843.

Bhava Chakra Pravarthani - She makes the wheel of birth rotate

828.

Aagna - She who is the order

844.

Chanda sara - She who is the meaning of Vedas

829.

Prathishta - She who has been installed

845.

Sasthra sara - She who is the meaning of Puranas(epics)

830.

Prakata Krithi - She who is clearly visible

846.

Manthra sara - She who is the meaning of Manthras ( chants)

831.

Praneshwari - She who is goddess to the soul

847.

Thalodharee - She who has a small belly

832.

Prana Dhatri - She who gives the soul

848.

Udara keerthi - She who has wide and tall fame

833.

Panchast peeta roopini - She who is in fifty Shakthi peethas like Kama ropa, Varanasi. Ujjain etc

849.

Uddhhama vaibhava - She who has immeasurable fame

850.

Varna roopini - She who is personification of alphabets

834.

Vishungala - She who is not chained 851.

835.

Vivikthastha - She who is in lonely places

Janma mrutyu jara thaptha jana vishranthi dhayini - She who is the panacea of ills of birth, death and aging



852.

Sarvopanisha dhudh gushta - She who is being loudly announced as the greatest by Upanishads

853.

Shantyathheetha kalathmika - She who is a greater art than peace

854.

Gambheera - She whose depth cannot be measured

855.

Gagananthastha - She who is situated in the sky

856.

Garvitha - She who is proud

857.

Gana lolupa - She who likes songs

858.

Kalpana rahitha - She who does not imagine

859.

Kashta - She who is in the ultimate boundary

860.

Akantha - She who removes sins

861.

Kanthatha vigraha - She who is half of her husband (kantha)

862.

Karya karana nirmuktha - She who is beyond the action and the cause

863.

Kama keli tharangitha - She who is the waves of the sea of the play of the God

864.

Kanath kanaka thadanga - She who wears the glittering golden ear studs

865.

868.

Gubdha - She who is beautiful

869.

Ksipra prasadhini - She who is pleased quickly

870.

Anthar mukha samaradhya - She who is worshipped by internal thoughts

871.

Bahir mukha sudurlabha - She who can be attained by external prayers

872.

Thrayee - She who is of the form of three Vedas viz Rik, yajur and sama

873.

Trivarga nilaya - She who is in three aspects of self, assets and pleasure

874.

Thristha - She who is in three

875.

Tripura malini - She who is in tripura the sixth section of Srichakra

876.

Niramaya - She who is without diseases

877.

Niralamba - She who does not need another birth

878.

Swatma rama - She who enjoys within herself

879.

Sudha sruthi - She who is the rain of nectar

880.

Samsara panga nirmagna samuddharana panditha - She who is capable of saving people who drown in the mud of day today life

Leela vigraha dharini - She who assumes several forms as play

881.

Yagna priya - She who likes fire sacrifice

866.

Ajha - She who does not have birth

882.

Yagna karthree - She who carries out fire sacrifice

867.

Kshaya nirmuktha - She who does not have death

883.

Yajamana swaroopini - She who is the doer of fire sacrifice



884.

Dharma dhara - She who is the basis of Dharma-the rightful action

901.

Nadha roopini - She who is the form of sound

885.

Dhanadyaksha - She who presides over wealth

902.

Vignana kalana - She who makes science

886.

Dhanadhanya vivardhani - She who makes wealth and grain to grow

903.

Kalya - She who is expert in arts

887.

Vipra priya - She who likes those who learn Vedas

904.

Vidhagdha - She who is an expert

888.

Vipra roopa - She who is the learner of Vedas

905.

Baindavasana - She who sits in the dot of the thousand petalled lotus

889.

Viswa brhamana karini - She who makes the universe to rotate

906.

Tathwadhika - She who is above all metaphysics

890.

Viswa grasa - She who eats the universe in one handful

907.

Tatwa mayee - She who is Metaphysics

891.

Vidhrumabha - She who has the luster of coral

908.

Tatwa Martha swaroopini - She who is personification of this and that

892.

Vaishnavi - She who is the power of Vishnu

909.

Sama gana priya - She who likes singing of sama

893.

Vishnu roopini - She who is Vishnu

910.

Soumya - She who is peaceful or She who is as pretty as the moon

894.

Ayoni - She who does not have a cause or She who is not born

911.

Sada shiva kutumbini - She who is consort of Sada shiva

895.

Yoni nilaya - She who is the cause and source of everything

912.

Savyapa savya margastha - She who is birth, death and living or She who likes the priestly and tantric methods

896.

Kootastha - She who is stable 913.

Sarva apadvi nivarini - She who removes all dangers

897.

Kula roopini - She who is personification of culture 914.

Swastha - She who has everything within her or She who is peaceful

898.

Veera goshti priya - She who likes company of heroes 915.

Swabhava madura - She who is by nature sweet

899.

Veera - She who has valour 916.

Dheera - She who is courageous

900.

Naish karmya - She who does not have attachment to action



917.

Dheera samarchida - She who is being worshipped by the courageous

934.

Viswa Matha - The mother of the universe

918.

Chaithnyarkya samaradhya - She who is worshipped by the ablation of water

935.

Jagat Dhathri - She who s the world

919.

Chaitanya kusuma priya - She who likes the never fading flowers

936.

Visalakshi - She who is broad eyed

920.

Saddothitha - She who never sets

937.

Viragini - She who has renounced

921.

Sadha thushta - She who is always happy

938.

Pragalbha - She who is courageous

922.

Tharunadithya patala - She who like the young son is red mixed with white

939.

Paramodhara - She who is great giver

923.

Dakshina Daksinaradhya - She who is worshipped by the learned and ignorant

940.

Paramodha - She who has great happiness

924.

Dharasmera mukhambuja - She who has a smiling face like the lotus in full bloom

941.

Manomayi - She who is one with mind

925.

Kaulini kevala - She who is mixture of the koula and kevala methods

942.

Vyoma kesi - She who is the wife of Shiva who has sky as his hair

926.

Anargya kaivalya pada dhayini - She who gives the immeasurable heavenly stature

943.

Vimanastha - She who is at the top

927.

Stotra priya - She who likes chants

944.

Vajrini - She who has indra’s wife as a part

928.

Sthuthi mathi - She who gives boons for those who sing her chants

945.

Vamakeshwaree - She who is goddess of the people who follow the left path

929.

Sthuthi samsthutha vaibhava - She who is worshipped by the Vedas

946.

Pancha yagna priya - She who likes the five sacrifices

930.

Manaswaini - She who has a stable mind

947.

Pancha pretha manchadhi sayini - She who sleeps on the cot made of five corpses

931.

Manavathi - She who has big heart 948.

932.

Mahesi - She who is the greatest goddess

Panchami - She who is the consort of Sadshiva –the fifth of the pancha brahmas

933.

Mangala kruthi - She who does only good



949.

Pancha bhoothesi - She who is the chief of Pancha bhoothas viz earth, sky, fire, air. And water

964.

Bhandhooka kusuma prakhya - She who has the glitter of bhandhooka flowers

950.

Pancha sankhyopacharini - She who is to be worshipped by five methods of Gandha(sandal wood), Pushpa(flower), Dhoopa(incense), dheepa(light), Naivedya(offering)

965.

Bala - She who is a young maiden

966.

Leela Vinodhini - She who loves to play

951.

Saswathi - She who is permanent

967.

Sumangali - She who gives all good things

952.

Saswathaiswarya - She who gives perennial wealth

968.

Sukha kari - She who gives pleasure

953.

Sarmadha - She who gives pleasure

969.

Suveshadya - She who is well made up

954.

Sambhu mohini - She who bewitches Lord Shiva

970.

Suvasini - She who is sweet scented(married woman)

955.

Dhara - She who carries (beings like earth)

971.

Suvasinyarchana preetha - She who likes the worship of married woman

956.

Dharasutha - She who is the daughter of the mountain

972.

Aashobhana - She who has full glitter

957.

Dhanya - She who has all sort of wealth

973.

Shuddha manasa - She who has a clean mind

958.

Dharmini - She who likes dharma

974.

Bindhu tharpana santhushta - She who is happy with the offering in the dot of Ananda maya chakra

959.

Dharma vardhini - She who makes dharma grow 975.

Poorvaja - She who preceded every one

960.

Loka theetha - She who is beyond the world 976.

Tripurambika - She who is the goddess of three cities

961.

Guna theetha - She who is beyond properties 977.

962.

Sarvatheetha - She who is beyond everything

Dasa mudhra samaradhya - She who is worshipped by ten mudras(postures of the hand)

963.

Samathmika - She who is peace

978.

Thrpura sree vasankari - She who keeps the goddess Tripura sree



979.

Gnana mudhra - She who shows the symbol of knowledge

996.

Sri chakra raja nilaya - She who lives in Srichakra

980.

Gnana gamya - She who can be attained by knowledge

997.

Sri math thripura sundari - The beautiful goddess of wealth who is consort of the Lord of Tripura

981.

Gnana gneya swaroopini - She who is what is thought and the thought 998.

Sri shivaa - She who is the eternal peace

982.

Yoni mudhra - She who shows the symbol of pleasure 999.

Shiva shakthaikya roopini - She who is unification of Shiva and Shakthi

983.

Trikhandesi - She who is the lord of three zones of fire, moon and sun 1000.

Lalithambika - The easily approachable mother

984.

Triguna - She who is three characters

985.

Amba - She who is the mother

986.

Trikonaga - She who has attained at all vertices of a triangle

987.

Anaga - She who is not neared by sin

988.

Adbutha charithra - She who has a wonderful history

989.

Vanchithartha pradayini - She who gives what is desired

990.

Abhyasathisaya gnatha - She who can be realized by constant practice

991.

Shaddwatheetha roopini - She who supersedes the six methods of prayers

992.

Avyaja karuna moorhy - She who shows mercy without reason

993.

Agnana dwantha deepika - She who is the lamp that drives away ignorance

994.

Abala gopa vidhitha - She who is worshipped by all right from children and cowherds

995.

Sarvan ullangya sasana - She whose orders can never be disobeyed



śrí lalithā sahasranāma stōthra phala sruthi(hi) (effect of reciting dëví’s 1000 names) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander www.celextel.org/stotras/devi/lalithasahasranamaphalasruthi.html

[Unlike Vishnu Sahasranamam, where phala sruthi is the part of the stotra, in the case of Laitha Sahasranama, phala sruthi is the next chapter and separate from it. So it is not recited along with the thousand names of Lalitha. It is as per the desire of a devotee that I am translating this great work, which occurs in Markandeya Purana. It was taught by Sage Markandeya to Sage Agasthya.]

atha – śrí – lalithā-sahasranāma-stōthra – phala-sruthi(hi)

sarva-jwar-ārthi-shamanam – dírgā-yushya-pradāyakam 3 putra-pradama-putrānām – purushārtha-pradāyakam

it-yë-vam-nāma-sāhasram – kathitam-thëy – ghatōd-bhava, rahas-yānām-rahas-yam-cha – lalithā-preethi-dāyakam 1 ānëna-sadrusam-stōtram – na bootham na - bavish-yathi,

* It is a cure for all types of fever, and gives rise to long life, It will bless you with son (that too first son) and gives three types of wealth.

idham vishëshāt śrí -dëvyāhā – stōthram príti-vidhāyakam 4 japën-nityam-prayat-nëna – lalithō-pāsti tat-para(ha)

These 1000 names which were told, Oh Agasthya, Are secret of the secrets and are very dear to Lalitha. This type of prayer has never existed in the past or will never exist in future.

This special prayer of goddess which pleases Lalitha Devi very much , * Should be chanted daily after worshipping of Lalitha.

sarva-rōga-prasha-manam – sarva-sampat - pravar-dhanam 2 sarvāpa-mrutyu-shamanam – kāla-mrutyu-nivāranam,

prātaha-snātvā-vidhānëna – sandhyā-karma samāpya cha 5 poojā gruham tatō gatvā – chakra-rājam samara-chayët(u)

* This cures all diseases and gives rise to all types of wealth, * It cures all accidental deaths and is an antidote to untimely death.

* Take bath in the morning, finish the oblations of the dawn, * Go to the prayer room and first worship the Srí Chakra.



vidyām-japët sahasram vā – trishatam shatha-mëva vā 6 ra-hasya nāma sāhasram-idham – paschāt-pathën-naraha

tat punyam kōti gunitham – bavët-punya-manut-tamam 12 rahasya-nāma-sāhasrë – nām-nō(a)pyë-kasya-kírtanāt

* Chant the Sri Vidya mantra either 100 times or 400 times, * And then these secret thousand names should be read.

One crore times the good effect of doing all these matchless blessings, Would be got even by chanting one name out of the one thousand secret names.

janma-madhyë-sakruchāpi – ya yëtat-pathatë sudhí(hí) 7 tasya-punya-phalam vakshyë – shrunu tvam kumba-sambava

rahasya-nāma-sāhasrë – nāmai-kamapi ya pathët 13 thasya pāpāni nashyanti – mahān-tyapi na samshayah(a)

* Oh, Sage born out of the pot, please hear the results, Of reading these in the middle of life by devotees:

* Even if one name among the thousand secret names is read, * All the sins committed by him would be destroyed without doubt.

gangādi-sarva-tír-thëshu – yah snāyāt-kōti-janmasu 8 kōti linga-pratishtām cha – yah kuryāda-vimukta-yë kuru-kshëtrë thu yō – dadyāt-kōti-vāram ravi-grahë 9 kōtim suvarna bhārānām – shrōtrí-yëshu dvijan-masu ya kōtim hayamë-dhānām – āharëd-gānga-rōdhasí 10 ācharët-koopa-kōteeryō – nirjalë maru-bootalë durbhikshë ya pratidinam – kōti brāmana bhōjanam 11 sradhayā-parayā – kuryāt-sahasra-parivatsarān

nitya-karma-ana-nushtānān – nishidha-karanā-dapi 14 yat pāpam jāyatë pumsām – tat sarvam nashyati-druvam Even the sin caused by very bad act of not doing the daily sacred routines, * Would go away and all the sins would be destroyed speedily.

bahu-nātra kimuk-tëna – srunu tvam kumba-sambhava 15 ātraika nāmno yā saktih(i) – pā-takā-nām nivartanë tannivartya-magham-kartum – nālam-lōkāsh-chaturdasha 16

The devotee would get the effect of taking bath in sacred rivers like Ganga, Or One crore times and also the same effect as consecrating one crore lingas. Or One crore times giving in Kurukshetra on Sundays giving, One crore gold ornaments to the twice born who has learned Vedas, Or doing one crore Aswa medha yagas in the shores of the Ganges Or digging one crore wells with water in the deserts, Or feeding one crore Brahmins daily during the famine, Or doing with great attention training/teaching one thousand children.

* Oh sage Agasthya, please hear from me how most people would get free, * By chanting according to their capability for getting rid of sins, * For these, without any doubt would remove sins committed in the fourteen lokas,



powrna-māsyām chandra bimbë – dyātvā śrí lalithām-bikām 21 pan-chōpa-chārai sampoojya – padën nāma sahasrakam sarvë rōgāh pranas-yanti – dírgā-yush-yancha vindati 22 (dírgāmāyushcha) ayam-āyush-karō nāma – prayōga kalpa-chō-ditaha

yas-tyaktvā nāma-sāhasram – pāpa-hāni-mabheepsati sa hi shíta-nivruth-yartham – hima shailam nishëvathë 17 Those who are desirous of getting rid of their sins, If they hate to chant the thousand names, It is like going to Himalayas to get rid of cold.

On the full moon day facing the full moon and meditating on Lalitha, Offer the five oblations and by reading the thousand names, All diseases will vanish, long life would be given, And accompany this with the Āyushkara prayoga* * rite to get long life

bhakthō ya kírtayën-nithyam – idam nāma-sahasrakam tasmai śrí lalithā dëví prítā – bíshtam prayachati 18 * Devotees who daily sing these thousand names, * Would be blessed by Lalitha Devi by fulfilling their wishes.

jvar-ārtam-shirasi sprushtvā – pathën-nāma-sahasrakam 23 tat kshanāt-prashamam yāti – shirās-stodō jvarō(a)pi cha

akírtayën-nidam stōthram – katham baktō bavish-yati How can he who does not sing them be a devotee?

He who has fever, if he touches his head and chants the thousand names, At that moment the fever would descend away from the head and vanish.

nityam sankírta-nāsaktah – kírtayët-punya-vāsarë 19 sankrānthōu vishuvë chaiva – svajanma-tritayë-yanë * People who cannot sing it daily should chant it on special occasions, * Viz first of every month, first of the new year and the three birthdays (Self, wife and son)

navamyām vā chathur-dasyam – sitāyām shukra-vāsarë 20 kírtayën-nāma-sāhasram – powrna-māsyām visë-shataha

sarva vyāthi-nivrut-yartham – sprushtvā bhasma-japëdidam 24 tad bhasma-dhāranā-dëva – nash-yanti vyāda-yaha-kshanāt * For getting rid of diseases touch holy ash and chant the thousand names, * And by wearing that ash all diseases would immediately be cured.

jalam sam-mantra kumbastham – nāma-sāhasrathō munë 25 abi-shin-chëd-graha-grastān – grahā nash-yanthi tat kshanāt

* On Navami or on Chathurdasi or Fridays of the waxing moon, * And on the full moon day singing this is very special.

* Storing the water in a pot, and chanting the thousand names, oh sage, * And anointing oneself with that water would remove all problems created by planets (Graha Doshas , Sade Sathi , Shani Dosha , Kala Sarpa dosha etc.)



sudhā sāgara madhyasthām – dyātvā śrí lalithāmbikām 26 ya pathën-nāma-sāhasram – visham tasya vinashyati

rahasya-nāma-sāhasram – ya kírtayathi nityasaha 32 tan mukhā-lōka-māthrëna – muhyë lōka-trayam munë

Meditating on Goddess Lakshmi and goddess Lalithambika, If the thousand names are read, effect of poison will vanish.

As soon as they see the face of one who chants, The thousand secret names daily, the saints salute him.

vanthyānām puthra-lābāya – nāma-sāhasra-mantritam 27 navanítham pradad-yāthu – puthralābō bavëd-druvam dëvyāhā pāshëna sambaddhām – ākrushtām-ankushëna cha 28 dhyātvā-beeshtām sriyam – rātrow-japën-nāma-sahasrakam āyāti svasameepam sā – yadyap-yantah puram gatā 29

yastvidham nāma-sāhasram – sakruth pathati bakthi-mān 33 thasya yëa sasthra-vas-thëshām – nihantha sha-ra-bhëswara-ha

For blessing with a son, for the lady who does not conceive, Chant the thousand names and offer butter to the God, By this she will be blessed with a son soon.

yō vābhichāram kurutë – nāma-sāhasra-pātakë 34 nivartya tat kriyām hanyātam – vai pratyangirās-svayam

rājā-karshana kāmaschë – drājāvasatha din mukaha trirātram ya pathëdëtat – śrí-dëví dhyāna-tat-paraha 30 sa rājā pāravash-yëna – turangam vā matan gajam āruhyā-yāti nikatam – dāsavat-prani pathya cha 31 tasmai rājyam cha kōsham cha – dadāt-yëva vasham gataha

* He who does black magic against one who reads the thousand names, * Would be killed by Prathyangira devi herself for protecting the devotee (Prathyangira devi – Most fierce and powerful avatar of Devi)

* For attracting the king (people with authority/Rulers), face the palace of the king and read the thousand names meditating on the Goddess, * And then the king would be under your control, would ride a horse or elephant, * Come to your side, would salute and serve you, * And offer you his country or a state of his country (Your words/requests will not be turned down by any one – even by people of influence or those who are in powerful positions in society.)

* He who sees with cruelty the one who reads these thousand names, * Would be made blind,immediately by Marthanda Bhairava himself (Those who plan ill deeds against the one who chants this will be distracted or blinded by other thoughts that he will not be able to execute his plans.)

* The enemies of the devotee who reads these thousand names. * Would be killed by arrows by Sharabheswara (Your dis-tractors/enemies will not succeed against you.)

yë kroora drushtyā víkshantë – nāma sāhasra pādakam 35 tān andhān-kurutë kshipram – swayam mārtānda bhairavah(a)



yast-vëka-vāram pathati – paksha-mātra-matan-dritah(a) 41 muh-yanti kāma-vashagā – mrugāk-shyas-tasya vee-kshanāt ya pathën nāma sāharam – janma madhyë sakrun-narah(a) 42 tad-drushti-gōcharās – sarvë muchyantë sarva kil-bishai-hi

dhanam yō harathë chōrair – nāma sāhasra jāpinah(a) 36 yatra kutra sthitam vāpi – kshëtra pālō nihanthi tam * He who steals the wealth of one who reads these thousand names, * Wherever he hides would be killed by The Kshethra pala.

The one who reads these thousand names in the middle of his life, Would be able to see everything and all his sins would be pardoned.

vidyāsu kurutë vādam – yō vidwān nāma jāpinā 37 tasya-vāk-stam-banam – sadyah(a) karōti nakulëshwaríh(í) * He who argues with the learned man, who reads the thousand names, * Would be made dumb immediately by Nakuleshwari (Nobody can win argument against the devotee who chants Lalitha Sahasranamam)

yō rājā kurutë vairam – nāma sāhasra jāpinā 38 chaturanga balam tasya – dandiní samharët swayam

yō vëthi nāma-sāhasram – tasmai dëyam dwijan-manë, 43 annam vasthram dhanam dhānyam – nānyë-bhyasthu kadā chana * He who makes the thousand names as his, would be made the twice born, * Get food, cloths, wealth, cereals and all that he wishes.

śrí manthra rājam yō vëthi – śrí chakram ya samarchathi, 44 ya kírthayathi nāmāni tham – sath pāthram vidhur budhā – hā,

The army of the king who attacks the one who reads thousand names, As an enemy would be immediately destroyed by Dandinee herself.

He who learns the king of śrí Manthras and offers it to Sri Chakram, And sings these thousand names, would be considered as holy by the learned.

ya pathën nāma sāhasram – shanmāsam bakthi samyutah(a) 39 lakshmísh-chān-chalya-rahitā – sadā tish-thati tad gruhë

thasmai dhëyam prayath-nëna – śrí dëvi príthi-mich-chatā, 45 na-kírtha-yati nāmāni – manthra rājam na vëthi yaha

* He who reads these thousand names daily for six months with devotion. * Will have the fickle minded Goddess of wealth, live in his house permanently.

* To him the goddess would give with love, whatever he wants, * Who sings these names and learns the king of Manthras.

māsa-mëkam prati-dhinam – tri vāram ya padën narah(a) 40 bārathí tasya jih-vāgrë – rangë nrutyati nitya-sah(a)

pasu thulya sa-vij-nëya – thasmai datham nirar-thakam, 46 parí-kshya-vidhyā vidushas-tëbhyō – dadhyā dwi-chak-shana-ha

* He who reads it daily for one month or at least three weeks, * Will have Saraswathi the goddess of intelligence dancing on the tip of his toungue.

* There is no point in giving this Mantra to animal like people, * And it should be given to those who are learned and wise.



yë-bhir-nāma sahas-thrais-tu – śrí chakram yō(a)rchayët sakrut, 51 pair vā thulasí pushpai-hi – kalhārai vā kadambakai-hi champakair jāthí-kusumai – mallikā kara vírakai-hi 52 ut-palai bilva pathrër vā – kunda kësara pātalai-hi ānyai sugandhi kusumai – këtha-ki mādhaví mukhai-hi, 53 tasya punya phalam vakthum – na sak-nōthi mahësvara-ha

śrí manthra rāja sadrusō – yathā manthrō na vidhyatë, 47 dëvathā lalithā thulyā yathā – nāsti ghatōd-bhava There are no chants which are equal to Sri Mantra Raja, And there is no goddess equivalent to Lalitha, Oh Agasthya.

rahasya nāma sāhasra – thulyā nāsthi tathā stuti-hi, 48 lik-hit-vā pustakë yasthu – nāma sāhasra muth-thamam samar-chayët sadā bakthyā – tasya tush-yati sundarí, 49 bahunāthra kimuk-thëna – srunu tvam kumbha-sambhava

Even Lord Shiva would not be able to tell adequately, The effect of worshipping the Sri Chakra using the thousand names, With lotus, leaves of Thulasi, Kalharraa, kadambha flowers, Jasmine, Champak, Kara veera, Uthpala leaves of Bilwa. Jasmine buds and Kesara flowers, And other scented flowers like lots, Kethaki Madavee Mukha,

* There is no prayer as great as the secret thousand names, * And he who writes it in a book, these thousand names, * And submits to her, would make the pretty one happy, * And please hear much more about it, Oh sage Agasthya.

sā vëthi lalithā dëví – sva-chakra-archanajam phalam, 54 ānyë kadham vijāníyur – brahmādyā svalpa mëdhasa-ha

nānëna sadrusham stōtram – sarva tan-thrëshu vidyathë, 50 tasmād upāsakō nithyam – kírthyëdi-da mādarāt,

Only Goddess Lalitha can tell some thing about the result of worshipping her chakra, And possibly Lord Brahma may be able to narrate it to certain extent.

There is no such prayer any where in literature of Thanthra, And so those who practice Thanthra sing it with devotion daily.

prathi māsam powrnamāsyā – më-bhir nāma sahasrakai, 55 rāthrō yas chakra rājasthā – marchayët para dëvathām, sa yëva lalithā roopa stha – droopā lalithā svayam, 56 na thayō vidyathë bhëdhō – bëdha kruth pāpakruth bhavët In every month during the full moon day, if she is worshipped, By the thousand names, in the night on the Sri Chakra, He would himself have the form of The goddess Lalitha, And he cannot be seen as another one, for it is a sin to see him as anything else.



ya sahasram brāhmanān – āmë bhir nāma sahasrakai, 61 samar-chaya-bhō-jayëdh bhakthyā – pāyasā poopa shadra-sai-hi tas-mai prínāti lalithā – sva-sām-rājyam prayach-chathi 62 na tasya durlabham vastu – trishu-lōkëshu vidyathë

mahā navamyām yō baktha – śrí dëví chakra madhyagām, 57 archayë nāma sāhasrai – sthasya mukthi karë sthithā * That devotee who worships her on mahanavami day, * On the Sri Chakra using these thousand names, * Would certainly attain salvation.

* If these thousand names are dedicated on Friday, * To the Sri Chakra of the Goddess, please hear the benefits:

Dedicating these thousand names to thousand Brahmins, Feeding them with sweet Payasam, Vada made out of black gram, And a meal which is blessed with all six tastes, Would make one dear to Goddess Lalitha, And she would bless you with her kingdom, And there would be nothing in the three worlds, That would be difficult to get to this man.

sarvān kāmān avāp-yëha – sarva soubhāgya sam-yuta-ha, 59 puthra pouthrādhi samyukthō – buktvā bhōgān yathëp-sitān

nish-kāma kírtayëd-yastu – nāma sāhasra-mutha-mam, 63 brahmag-nyāna mavāp-nōti – yëna muchyëta bandanāt

* All your desires would be fulfilled, * You would lead a life with all blessings, * You would be surrounded by sons and grand sons, * And enjoy all the pleasures of life.

* He who chants these thousand names, * Without any desires or attachments, * Would get the knowledge of Brhamam, * And would be released from the bonds of life.

ānthë śrí lalithā dëvyā – sāyujyam ati durlabham, 60 prār-tha-níyam sivād-yaischa – prāp-nōt-yëva na samshaya-ha,

dhanārthi dhana-māpnōti – yashōrthi chāpnuyād yasha-ha 64 vidhyārthi chāp-nuyād vidyām – nāma sāhasra kírthanāt

* At the end you would get salvation under Lalitha, which is difficult to obtain, * And get all benefits of praying Gods like Shiva without any doubt.

* One who wants money would get money, * One who wants fame would get fame, * And one who wants knowledge would get knowledge, * By singing these thousand names.

yastu nāma sahasrëna – shukra vārë samarchayëth, 58 chakra rājō mahā dëvím – tasya punya phalam srunu



nānëna sadhru-sam stōthram – bhōga mōksha pradam munë, 65 kítha-níyam-idham thasmād bhōga – mōkshārthi bhir narai-hi,

shiva nāma sahasrach-cha – dëvyā nāmaika-muthamam, 69 dëví nāma sahasrāni – kōtishas-santhi kumbhaja

* There is no prayer similar to this one, * Which would give pleasures and salvation, Oh sage, * For men by singing these thousand names, * Would get both pleasures as well as salvation.

* Better than the thousand names of Shiva are the names of the Devi, * And Oh Agasthya, the thousand names of Devi are one crore times better.

tëshu mukhyam dasa vidham – nāma sāhasra muchyathë, 70 gangā bhavāní gāyathrí – kālí lakshmí-sarasvatí rāja-rājaeshvarí bālā – shyāmalā lalithā dasha 71 rahasya-nāma sāhasram – idam sashtham dasha-svapi

chathurā-shrama nish-taish-cha – kírthaníyam-idham sadā, 66 svadharma-samanush-tāna – vaikalya paripoortayë * In all the four stages of life (4 Stages – Baalyam , Youvanam , Grahasthashramam , Vanaprastham , Sanyasam), * Singing these thousand names, * And also following one’s own Dharma, * Would help reach his goal without any problem.

* There are ten important names out of these thousand names, * And all these are praise worthy (The names are: Ganga, Gayathri, Syamala, Lakshmi, Kali, Bala, Lalitha, Rajarajeswari, Saraswathi and Bhavani.)

tasmāt sankíthayën-nityam – kali dōsha nivruthayë, 72 mukhyam śrí mātru nāmëthi – na jā-nan-thi vimōhitā-ha

kalow pāpaika bahulë – dharmā-nush-tāna varjitë, 67 nāma-sankírthanam muktvā – nrunām nānyat parāyanam

Singing them daily would cure the ill effects of Kali age, And the name Matha is important and should not be forgotten.

* In the age of Kali, when all Dharmas are forsaken, * Men would get salvation by singing these names and no other.

vishnu nāma parā kë-chith – siva nāma parā parë, 73 na kas-chid āpi lōkëshu – lalithā nāma thathpara-ha

lowkíkāth vachanān mukhyam – vishnu nāmānu kírthanam, 68 vishnu nāma saharāch-cha – siva nāmaika-muthamam

Better than the names of Vishnu are the names of Shiva, But in all the worlds there is nothing better than names of Lalitha.

* In the family life it is important to sing the names of Vishnu, * But better than singing names of Vishnu is singing names of Shiva.



yënānya dëvathā nāma – kírthitham janama kōtishu, 74 thasyaiva bhavathi sradhā – śrí dëví nāma kírthanë

rahasya nāma sāhasram – tyak-tvā ya siddhi kā-muka-ha, 79 sa bhōjanam vinā noonam – kshun-ni-vruttima-bheepsati

Even if the names of other Gods are sung in crores of births, It is equal only to singing of the thousand names with devotion.

Forsaking the thousand names and trying to get occult powers, Is like satiating hunger after forsaking all meals.

charamë janmani yathā – śrí vidhyau-pā-sakō bhavëth, 75 nāma sāhasra pātascha – tathā charama janmani

yō bhakthō lalithā dëvyā – san-nithyam kírthayë-dhi-dham, 80 nānya-dhā príyathë dëví – kalpa kōtí shathai rapi

* If you become at your last birth an Upasaka of Sri Vidhya, * By reading the thousand names, this birth would become your last.

That devotee who sings these names of Lalitha Devi, Need not sing any other for she will be pleased, Only by singing of this even for hundreds of eons.

yathaiva viralā lōkë śrí – vidyā-chāra vëdhi-na-ha, 76 tathaiva viralā guhya nāma – sāhasra pātakā-hā

tasmād rahasya nāmāni – śrí mātu prayata pathët, 81 ithi thëy kathitam stōtram – rahasyam kumbha sambhava

* In this world it is rare to find Upasakas of Sri Vidhya, * And it is also rare to find those who read the secret thousand names.

* These thousand names are to be read for making the mother happy, * But this prayer which I told is a secret, Oh sage Agasthya.

manthra rāja japash-chaiva – chakra rājārchanam tathā, 77 rahasya nāma pāthash-cha – nāl-pa-yasya thapasa phalam

nā vidyā-vëdhinë brooyān – nā bakthāya kadāchana, 82 yathaiva gōpyā śrí vidyā – tathā gōpya-midam munë

Chanting the king of chants followed by worship of Sri Chakra, And reading the thousand names gets the same result as doing Austerity (Thapas)

* The learned in Vedas, if they do not recite these names at least once, * The Sri Vidhya would be kept secret from them, Oh sage.

apad-dan-nāma sāhasram – prína-yëdhyō mahëswarím, 78 sa chak-shu-shā vinā roopam – pasyëdhëva vimoo-da-dhi-hi

pasu thul-yëshu na brōyāj – janëshu stōtra-mutha-mam, 83 yō dadāti vimoodāthmā – śrí vidyā rahitāya cha

* Without reading these thousand names and trying to please the Goddess, * Is like a fool trying to see a form without the eyes.

* People who do not tell this prayer are like animals, * If they give Sri Vidhya to the foolish without this prayer.



ithi – śrí brahmānda puranë – uthara kandë, śrí hayagreeva-agastya samvādë – śrí lalithā sahasra nāma stōtra phala sruthír-nāma – truteeyo dhyā-yaha samāpta-ha

tasmai kupyanthi yōginyō – sōnartham sumahān smrutaha 84 rahasya nāma sāhasram – tasmāt sangōpayë-didam * The Yogis would be very angry with them, * For this would lead them to problems, * And that is why these secret thousand names, * Are kept as great secret from every one.

Thus ends the telling of effect of reciting Lalitha Sahasra Namam Called The portion after, Which is in Brahmanda Purana in the Uthara Kanda, In the discussion between Sage Hayagreeva and Sage Agasthya.

svā-tantrëna mayā nōktam – tavāpi kalashod bhava, 85 lalithā prë-ranë naiva – mayōk-tham stōtra-muth-thamam * Of Sage Agasthya, I would not have told them to you independently. * But for the advice given to me by Goddess Lalitha to tell you these.

kírtha-níyam idham bakthyā – kumbha yōnë niran-tharam, thëna tushtā mahā dëví – tavā-bhísh-tam pradāsyathi 86 * Please recite these with devotion, Oh sage Agasthya, * And the goddess will be pleased and fulfill your wishes. Sootha Uvacha: [Sootha said:]

it-yuk-tvā śrí haya-grívō – dhyāt-vā śrí lalithāmbikām, ānanda magna hrudaya – sadya pula-kitō bhavat(u) 87 After telling thus, sage Hayagreeva meditated on Goddess Lalitha, Was drowned in happiness and became enraptured.



śrí lalithā sahasranāmam stōthram references: Online:  english_stotras.tripod.com/call_subramanya.html  www.alfamp3.com/watch/PQLuNoUVXaY/Lalitha-Sahasranamam-Sanskrit-Part-1-Lalitha-Sahasranamam.html  www.alfamp3.com/watch/nTXNQLuqPHk/Lalitha-Sahasranamam-sanskrit-Part-2-Lalitha-Sahasranamam.html  www.alfamp3.com/watch/MIjvHKZhwKY/Lalitha-Sahasranamam-Sanskrit-Part-3-Lalitha-Sahasranamam.html  www.alfamp3.com/watch/9CN9NsfZDrc/Lalitha-Sahasranamam-sanskrit-part-4-Lalitha-Sahasranamam.html  www.alfamp3.com/watch/Hcsir37vrN4/Lalitha-Sahasranamam-Sanskrit-Part-5-Lalitha-Sahasranamam.html  www.astrojyoti.com/ls1.htm  www.astrojyoti.com/ls2.htm  www.astrojyoti.com/ls3.htm  www.astrojyoti.com/ls4.htm  www.celextel.org/stotras/devi/lalithasahasranamaphalasruthi.html  www.hindudevotionalblog.com/2008/09/lalita-sahasranamam-stotram-sahasra.html  www.tiehh.ttu.edu/gopal/STOTRAS/Lalitha%20sahsranamam.doc  www.youtube.com/watch?v=eVR51hfFkFY

Texts:  Balu, Meekakshi. Shree Lalitaa Sahasranaama Stotram & Lalitaa Pancharatnam & Lalitaa Navaratna Maalai. Chennai: M.B. Publishers, 2007.  Sri Caitānyānāndā. Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih. New York: Sri Vidya Temple Society, 1996.


śrí rudram ōm - harih: - ōm

śrí rudram


(Vedic hymn of adoration to God Siva in the form of Rudra)

Pictorials by M.B. Publishers, Chennai

Sanskrit English meanings by Sri P.R. Ramachander





Page # 3


8

Śrí Rudram - Nyāsam (English)

9

Śrí Rudram - Namakam (English)

12

Śrí Rudram - Chamakam (English)

27

References

39



śrí rudram (introduction) By Sri P.R. Ramachander Among the oldest books ever composed are the Vedas - the sacred books of Hindus. The word Hindu is the modern term coined by those from foreign land, to denote the followers of Vedas, who preferred to term themselves as those following Sanathana Dharma [literally the birth-less and death-less perennial dharmic (just) thought process]. Vedas are believed to be birthless and the term originates from the word "vid" meaning knowledge. Initially, the Vedas were not written down and the composers simply taught them to their disciples along with pronunciation. This was necessary because the language in which it was composed relied upon compound words, which, if pronounced or split differently gave rise to different meanings. The great Sage Veda Vyasa is supposed to have edited this storehouse of inherited knowledge, which was composed by many rishis in various poetic styles and in prose. He divided it in to four books viz., Rig Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Atharva Veda. Each Veda is further sub divided in to Samhithas and Brahmanas. The appendices to Brahmanas are Aranyakas and the appendices to Aranyakas are Upanishads. Each of these has several sookthas (loosely translated verses but many of them were written in prose). The Yajur Veda was rewritten once more and there are two Yajur Vedas: Krishna Yajur Veda and Shukla Yajur Veda. Samhitaas are mainly poems written about various Gods. Brahmanas are mainly information about fire sacrifices with stories interspersed. There are about one hundred thousand verses in the four Vedas. Though most of the Vedic Gods can be identified with Gods mentioned in the Puranas, the importance ascribed to them differed very much in Vedas and Puranas. For example, the first Veda viz. Rig Veda mentions Vishnu in five places and Rudra just in one place. The gods whom Veda considered as very important are Indra, Varuna, Agni, Mithra and Maruth who became minor gods later in the Puranas.

Sri Rudram occurs in Krishna Yajur Veda in the Samhitha of Taithireeya in the fourth and seventh chapters. This mellifluous prayer to Rudra has two parts - the Namakam (verses ending with Nama) and the Chamakam (verses ending with Cha May). There are several meanings to the word Rudra: Ritam (dam) Samsaara dukham draava yat iti Rudrah. He destroys the sorrows of the world i.e. (Rudra). Rodati Sarvamantakala The one who makes one to suffer. Ritou Naadaante dravati - draavayateeti Rudrah. The end note of the musical sound i.e. (Rudra). Ritya Vedarupaya, dharmadinava-loka yati praayateeti vaa Rudrah. In the form of Veda Dharma is promoted i.e. (Rudra). Ritya Vaagrupaya, vaakyam, prapayateeti Rudrah. In the form of Speech, brings out the importance of the meaning of words i.e. (Rudra). Ritya Pranavarupaya svatmanam prayateeti Rudrah. In the name of pranava (OM) He makes one to realize him. Rudroroutiti satye rorupamaano dravati pravashati martyaaniti Rudrah. In the form truth he enters humans.



Ritam Sabdam Vedaatmaanam Brahmane dadati Kalpaadaaviti Rudrah. Rudra presented Vedas to Brahma at the Commencement of Kalpa. Rudras also means the persons created by Rudra as Sadrusha.

The child wanted a name. Since he was crying (rudha), he was called Rudra. The child cried another seven times asking for names and another seven Rudras were formed.

Ritim Raati is responsible for the sound. He is praana Svarupa. Granter of praana (life). Rudram is Teja [light] and Ruth who binds and attracts.

The first prayer in the Vedas addressed to Rudra occurs in the Rig Veda and it is composed by sage Kanva and reads as follows:

Taam bhakte draavayati. He is even capable of driving away that Shakti (energy)." [Source: mypurohith.com]

Kadrudraaya prachetasey meelhustamaaya tavyasey. Vocheyma shantam Hridey. We sing this praise from our hearts of the great Rudra - who is a pourer for the sake of peace.

There are also several stories about the birth of Rudra. Some of them are given below: 1.

Brahma created first four rishis called Sanandha, Sanaka, Sanathana and Sanat Kumara with a view to initiate the activities of creation. But all the four preferred to be ascetics and never bothered to reproduce. Then Brahma got so angry that the anger was sufficient to burn all the three worlds. This anger escaped from his eyebrows and took the form of Rudra. Rudra's form was half woman and half man. Brahma commanded him to divide and disappear. Rudra divided himself into Rudra the male part as well as Rudrani the female part. This male part further got divided in to eleven parts. They were Ajan, Ekaath, Ahirbudhyan, Twashta, Rudra, Hara, Sambhu, Tryambaka, Aparajitha, Easana and Tribhuvana. (Another source mentions them as Manyu, Manu, Mahinasa, Mahaan, Shiva, Ruthudwaja, Bhava, Kaama, Vaamadeva, and Drutha Vrutha and yet another source mentions them as Mrigavyadga, Sarpa, Nirvrithi, Ajaikapada, Ahirbudhya, Pinakin, Dahana, Kapalin, Sthanu, Bhaga and Tryambaka.) The female aspect was called Rudrani and she also divided herself into eleven parts and became consort to the eleven Rudras.

2.

From Brahma's anger was born the Rudra, from his lap Narada, from his right Thumb Daksha, from his mind the Sanaka and from his left thumb one daughter called Veeraani.

3.

When Brahma was deep in prayer requesting for a son similar to him, a baby deep blue in colour came on to his lap. That son started crying and Brahma told him not to cry - "Maa Ruda."

[Please note that Ru means sound or to vibrate, Ruda is to pour or to cry and Rudra is to shed, to flow, to inflict.] Sri Rudram called also as Satha Rudreeyam or Rudra Prasnam occurs in Krishna Yajur Veda in the Taithireeya Samhitha. It has two parts as mentioned before viz., Namakam and Chamakam each with eleven sections. While Namakam is a prayer to Rudra to forget about his avenging fierce, fearful and horrendous form and turn himself into a peaceful form and do good to us. Chamakam on the other hand lists out the blessings to be got from a prayer to Rudra and prays Him to regulate and bless our life for a moment forgetting his anger. This also has eleven parts. Foremost among the mantras contained in Rudram is the Panchakshari Mantra: Om Namah Sivaya - possibly the manthra most often chanted by Saivites.



The great Mrityunjaya Mantra:

tryambakam – yajāmahë – sugandhim – pushti vardhanam – ur-vā-ruka-miva bandha-nān – mrutyōr – mukshíya – māmrutāt Almighty three-eyed God (Siva) - whom we worship - who has a sweet fragrance - granter of health and wealth - remover of disease, obstacles in life, and attachments - liberate us from death and grant us immortality.

The musical chant most often used for Deeparadhana for Shiva also occurs in Rudram:

namastë-astu-bhagavan-visvë–sva-rā-ya – mahā-dëvā-ya(ḥ) – tryam-bakā-ya(ḥ) – tri-purānta-kā-ya(ḥ) – tri-kā(g)ni–kā-lā-ya(ḥ) – kā-lā(g)ni-rudrā-ya – níla-kan-tā-ya(ḥ) – mrut-yun–jayā-ya(ḥ) – sarvë–sva-rā-ya(ḥ) – sadā-sivā-ya(ḥ) – sri-man-mahā-dëvā-ya – namaha Salutations to you God, Who is the lord of the universe, Who is the greatest among Gods, Who has three eyes, Who destroyed three cities, Who is the master of the three fires, Who is the Rudra who burns the world, Who has a blue neck, Who won over the God of death, Who is Lord of every thing, Who is ever peaceful, And who is the greatest God with goodness, Salutations again.

Structure of Rudram (namakam and chamakam) & The material and spiritual benefits from chanting NAMAKAM (AND IT’S 11 SECTIONS AKA ANUVĀKAS) As mentioned earlier Sri Rudram is divided in to eleven sections called anuvākas.

In the 1st anuvāka consisting of eleven sukthaas, Rudra is requested by the devotee to turn his fierce exterior and not use his weapons on his devotees. He is also requested to annihilate the sins committed by his devotees. This anuvāka is chanted for all round development of the community as well as the well-being of the chanter. It is also supposed to provide a protective shield against diseases, devils, monsters and so on. In the 2nd anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas, the Rudra is part of nature in all its glory as plants and medicinal herbs. He is requested to untie the bonds of the day-today life. This is chanted for destruction of enemies, possession of wealth, getting of kingdom and so on. The 3rd anuvāka consisting of two sukthaas describe Rudra as a thief. He might have been presumed to be the stealer of ignorance from us. This anuvāka is chanted to cure diseases. In the 4th anuvāka, consisting of two sukthaas, Rudra is the common man with his deficiencies, angularities and described as the creator and worker of all kinds. This anuvāka is supposed to cure diseases like tuberculosis, leprosy, etc. In the 5th anuvāka, consisting of two sukthaas, Rudra's several aspects of personality especially as God responsible for creation, preservation and destruction is described. This is chanted to get rid of ignorance and Maya, for victory against enemies, for begetting of a son, for avoidance of problems during pregnancy and for expansion of wealth.


śrí rudram ōm - harih: - ōm th

In the 6 anuvāka, consisting of two sukthaas, Rudra is identified with changes of his personality over eons of time and the roles he has played in different ages. He is described as the source of the different worlds, Shrutis (Vedas) and its essence in Vedanta. This is chanted for the same aim stated in the fifth anuvāka. In the 7th anuvāka, consisting of two sukthaas, his all pervading presence in nature in all its fury and majesty is described. This anuvāka is chanted for the increase of intelligence, wealth, health and longevity. In the 8th anuvāka, Rudra is described as He who illumines other Gods and confers powers on them. It is told that when you do not have time to chant the Rudra fully at least this eighth anuvāka should be chanted. The Panchakshari mantra viz. "Namah Shivaaya" occurs for the first time in Vedas in this anuvāka. This anuvāka is chanted for the destruction of enemies and re-possession of one's assets. In the 9th anuvāka, which consists of two sukthaas, the unfancied and hard to live places where Rudra lives is listed out. In essence it means he is all pervasive. This anuvāka is chanted for obtaining wealth, good wife, good job, and the blessings of a son who will be devoted to Lord Shiva. In the 10th anuvāka, Rudra is again requested not to show his furious fear giving form and appear before the devotee in a peaceful calm form. The manthras, unlike the ones till ninth anuvāka, do not end in Nama after every description. This anuvāka is chanted for possession of wealth, cure of diseases, removal of fear, getting rid of the enmity of powerful people, absence of fear from all living beings, having the vision of Bhairava (Shiva in his most fearful aspect), absence from dangers and fears, blessings and the absolution of sins. th

In the 11 anuvāka, consisting of eleven sukthaas, Rudra's army called Ganaas is praised and they, wherever they exist, are beseeched to protect the devotees of Rudra. This anuvāka is chanted for acquiring knowledge of past, present and future. th

The 11 anuvāka is followed by six stotras of Rudra and then by the Chamakam.

CHAMAKAM The reading or chanting of Rudra is said to be complete only when chamakam also is chanted. There are also 11 anuvākas in the chamakam. After praying and identifying Rudra with everything in the Namakam, the Chamakam is recited, in which the devotee identifies himself with Lord Shiva and asks him to give him everything! This excellent prayer is intended for the bulk of the people and every thing to be cherished in the world is included including the ascension to the state of a Jnani to attain Moksha i.e. eternal happiness. Chamakam assures granting of all you ask for in a full-throated manner unabashed. The creator makes no distinction between the things of the world and the other world. Both belong to him and desire born out of Virtue is really manifestation of divinity and Dharma. Chamakam furnishes completely the ideal of human happiness and defines in the highest degree the desires and do not delimit to be asked or to be granted. In the 1st anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), request is made to keep fit in the human being – his vitalities; internal and sensory organs; the mind hale and healthy; a long and peaceful and happy old age. The 2nd anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), request is made for prominence and leadership, common sense, intellectual acumen, capability to face trying circumstances, spiritual elevation, worldly splendour and enjoyments. The 3rd anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), request is made for innate urge for God and meditative flights and spiritual ecstasy, service to Divinity and humanity and a condition where the world wants him and he wants the world for upliftment. The 4th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), request is made for assures of courtesy, fitness of the body and the best food for the body, cosy and comfort.


śrí rudram ōm - harih: - ōm th

The 5 anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), request is made for the Navaratnas, the precious stones and all the animals to sub-serve his interest and the qualified materials best in their form for his rituals. The 6th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), emphasizes the importance of Indra as a co-sharer in the offerings to the other Gods. Thus, makes him big to get the major obtainers of Havis among all Gods and his special honour and supremacy.

There are five methods of chanting the Rudra viz., 1.

Ordinary method (aka 1 Rudram) = where first Namakam (all 11 anuvākas) are read followed by the Chamakam..

2.

Rudra ekadasini where after chanting the Rudram, the first anuvāka of Chamakam is chanted, again after chanting Rudram the second anuvāka of Chamakam is chanted and so on till the eleventh chanting of Rudram followed by eleventh anuvāka of Chamakam.

3.

Eleven such Rudra ekadasinis makes one Laghu Rudram

4.

Eleven such Laghu Rudrams makes one Maha Rudram

5.

Eleven such Maha Rudrams make one Athi Rudram.

The 7th & 8th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), lists the various instruments necessary for some and sacrifices in the “Homa Kunda”, the site of offerings to the fire God with Svahakara. The 9th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), is the prime prayer that consists of all the contents of four Vedas. The 10th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), invokes all the biological species to co-operate in his daily wealth and also for the sacrificial fire. It also involves higher spiritual elevations, and makes it as Jnana Yajna. The 11th anuvāka prayer (of the chamakam), brings out the long list of benedictions asked for in the odd divine number and even human numbering. Chamakam roots are firmly implanted in the worldly desires ultimately leading to the divine fulfillment. It is prayed that the Divine is immortal, infinite and is the cause of earth and heaven, space and time, reborn after the end of every thing and is the presiding deity.





From “Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam.” (Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004-)







śrí rudram

|| kara nyāsam || (Establishment of Divinity in the Hands) [Move your index finger from the down part of the thumb]

|| nyāsam || [Keep your right hand on the head and chant…]

ōm – asya-śrí–rudrā–dyā – ya–praśna – mahā-mantrasya – aghōra rshih:

ōm – agni-hōtrāt-manë – angushthā-bhyām namaha In the thumb, I bow.

[Touch you right hand on the nose and chant…]

anushtup chandah(a)

[Move your thumb from the down part of the index finger]

[Keep your right hand on the centre chest and chant…]

In the forefinger, I am One with God.

sankar-shana-mūrti-svarū-pōyō-sāvā-dit-yah(a) – parama-purusha–sey-sha-rudro-dëvatā

[Move your thumb from the down part of the middle finger]

darśa-pūrna-mā-sāt-manë – tarjaní-bhyām namaha

chātur-mā-syāt-manë – madhya-mā-bhyām namaha

[Keep your right hand on the right chest]

In the middle finger, purify.

namah-sivā-yëti – bíjam

[Move your thumb from the down part of the ring finger]

[Keep your right hand on the left chest]

nirūda-paśu-ban-dhāt-manë – anāmikā-bhyām namaha

śiva-tarā-yëti – saktih(i)

In the ring finger, cut the ego.

[Keep your right hand on the centre chest]

[Move your thumb from the down part of the little finger]

mahā-dëvā-yëti – kíla-kam

jyōtish-tōm-ātmanë – kanísh-thikā-bhyām namaha In the little finger, ultimate purity.

[Keep both the hands in anjali mudrā]

śrí – sāmba-sadā-śiva–prasāda – siddhyardhë – japë – viniyōgah(a)



[ and move all the fingers together, from bottom to top as shown…by keeping right hand over left hand  then, secondly, by keeping all the fingers together move it from left palm over the right palm  thirdly, by keeping back side of the right hand over the left hand, move the fingers from bottom to top  fourthly, keep backside of the left hand on the right hand fingers by moving them bottom to top.]

[Cross both arms]

nirūda-paśu-ban-dhāt-manë – kavachāya hum Crossing both arms, cut the ego. [Touch the three eyes at once with three middle fingers]

jyōtish-tōm-ātmanë – nëtra-tra-yāya vaushat(u) In the three eyes, ultimate purity.

sarva-krat-vāt-manë – karatala-kara prushthā-bhyām namaha

[Place right hand index & middle finger  swirl clockwise around your head once and then slap on left palm and clap 3x]

I bow to the Consciousnss of Infinite Goodness with the weapon of virtue.

sarva-krat-vāt-manë – astrāya phat(u) I bow to the Consiousness of Infinite goodness with the weapon of virtue.

|| anga nyāsam || (Establishment of Divinity in the Body)

[Chant the following while you snap your fingers around the head clockwise at each of the following: 12-3-6-9 O’Clock positions, respectively, and as you chant ‘…iti digbandaha’  lock your right and left pointer fingers together like two hooks and then release them]

[Touch your heart]

ōm – agni-hōtrāt-manë – hruda-yāya namaha In the heart, I bow.

ōm – bhūh(u) – bhuvah(a) – suvah(a) – ōm – iti digbandah(a)

[Touch top of head]

darśa-pūr-namā-sāt-manë – śirasë svāhā On the top of the head, I am One with God. [Touch back of head]

chātur-mā-syāt-manë – śikhāyai vashat(u) On the back of the head, purify.



|| dhyānam ||

|| rudra śānthi pāthah(a) ||

āpā-tāla-nabas-talānta-buvana | bramānda-māvi-sphurat(u), – jyōtis-spātika-linga-mauli-vilasaṭ | pūrnëndu-vān-tām-ṛtaih(i) || as-tōkā-pluta-mëka-mīśa-maniśam | rudrānu-vākān-japan(u), – dhyāyë-deep-siṭa-siddhayë | dhruva-padam | viprō-bishin-chë-chivam ||

sam-chamë––mayas-chamë, priyam-chamë––nu-kā-mas-chamë, kāmas-chamë––sau-mana-sas-chamë, bhadram-chamë––srëyas-chamë, vas-yas-chamë––ya-sas-chamë, bhagas-chamë––dravi-nam-chamë, yantā-chamë––dhar-tā-chamë, kshë-mas-chamë––drutis-chamë, viswam-chamë––mahas-chamë, sam-vich-chamë––nyā-tram-chamë, sūs-chamë––pra-sūs-chamë, síram-chamë––layas-chama, ṛtam-chamë––mrutam-chamë, ayaksh-mam-chamë––nā-mayas-chamë, jívā-tus-chamë––dír-gāyu-tvam-chamë, ana-mitram-chamë––bhayam-chamë, sugam-chamë––saya-nam-chamë, sū-shā-chamë––sudhi-nam-chamë 3

bramānda–vyāp-tadëhā | basi-tahi-maru-chā-bāsa-mānā–bhujan-gai-h(i) – kantë-kālā-kapardā | kalita-śaśi-kalāś-chandako | danda-hastā-h(a) || tryak-shā–rudrāksha-mālā | sula-tita | vibusha-śāmbavā-mūrti-bëdā-h(a) – rudrā-śrī-rudra-sūkta | praka-tita–vi-ba-vā-naḥ | praya-chantu-saukhyam ||

|| ganëshā dhyānam || ōm ganānām tvā ganapatigm havāmahë – kavim kavínām upamaśra vastamam – jyëstharājam brahmanām brahmanaspata ānah – śrnvan ūtibih: sída sādanam May we worship Sri Ganeśa, the protector of noble people - The best Poet, the most honorable, the greatest ruler and the treasure of all knowledge - O Ganeśa, please listen to us and take your seat in our heart. [ganeśa invocation; rig vëda 2-23-1]

ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi)

ōm śrí mahā ganādhipathayë namaha – śrí gurubhyo namah – harih: ōm



|| namaka prasnah(a) || || 1st (pratama) anuvākam || ōm–namō–bhagavatë–rudrā-yā | ōm–namastë–rudra-man-yava–uto-ta–isha-vë-namah(a) || namastë–astu-dhan-vanë–bāhu-byām–(m)uta-të-namah(a) |||

yā-mishun–giri-santa-hastë–bi-barsh-yas-tavë, | sivān-giri–tra-tām-kuru–māhi-g(u)m-síḥ–purushan-jagat(u) ||

Om Salutations to the God who is Rudra. Salutations to your Ire, Rudra and also salutations to your arrow. Salutations to your bow and also to your both arms.

Oh Rudra who feeds us sweetness sitting on the mount, And who gives us solace sitting on the mount, Please make the arrow in your hand, Which you have brought to punish the sinners, Peaceful and do not give trouble to people and the world.

yā-tạ-ishu(ḥ)–siva-tamā–sivam-babū–vatë-dhanu(hu), | sivā-sarav-yāyā–ta-vata-yā–no–rudra-mrudayā ||

sivëna-vacha-sā–tvā–girí-sā-chā–vadā-masi, | yathā-naḥ–sarva-mij | jaga-dayak-shma-g(u)m-sumanā–asat(u) ||

Bless us with happiness our Lord, With that arrow of thine, which is holy, With that bow of thine, which is begetter of good, With that quiver of thine, which is sweet.

We praise and sing about you so that we attain you, Oh, God who lives on the top of the mountains, Be pleased to protect our relations and cows, Grant them all, a disease free life, And make them live with love towards each other.

yā-të-rudra–sivā-tanū–ragho-rā–pāpa-kāshiní, | tayā-nas-tanuvā–shan-tama-yā–girí-shan–tābi-cha-kashí-hi ||

adhya-vo – chadathi-vaktā––prathamo–daivyo–bisha-k(u), | ahí-guscha-sarvān–jamba-yant––sarvā-scha–yātu-dhān––yah(a) ||

Oh Rudra, who showers happiness on us from the Mount, With your aspect which is peaceful, Which is giver of good always, And that, which is bereft of sin, And which is the road to salvation, And which takes us to taller heights, Reveal to us the principle of the soul.

He who is first among everything, He who is Godliness in Gods, He who is the doctor curing the sins, He who praises good deeds of devotees, Forgetting the ills done by them, May he kill all animals and asuras that trouble us, And bless us all.



asau-yas-tām–ro–aruna-uta-ba-bru(ḥ)–suman-galah(a), | yë-chë-mā-gum-rudrā | abi-to–dik-shu(ḥ)-sri-tā(ḥ) | sahasra-sho-va(eye)– shāgum–hëda-ee-mahë || He is red in colour, He is more red in colour, He is golden, He gives rise to good things, He is the Rudra, who is the sun, And so we bow before the thousands of Rudras, Who are spread in all directions, And request them to cool themselves down.

ava-tatya–dhanus-tvag(u)m–sahas-rāksha–satë-shudhë, | ni-seerya-sal-yānām–mukhā-shivo-naḥ–sumanā–bhavā || Oh God with thousand eyes, Oh God with hundreds of bows, Please break the sharp ends of arrows thine, Please slacken the string of your bow, And become God who does us good, And God who has a calm mind.

vij-yam-dhanuḥ–kapar-dino-visal-yo–bāna-vāg(u)m–uthā, | anësan-nasyë-shava–ābu-rasya–nishan–gathi-hi ||

asau–yova-sar-pati–nílạ(g)-grívo–vilo-hitah(a), | uthai-nam-gopā–adru-shan–nadru-shan––nuda–hār-yah(a), || uthai-nam-vishvā–bhūtāni-sadrushto–mruda-yāti–nah(a) ||| He who has the blue neck, Is the one who rises as the copper colured sun. Even lowly cowherds see this Rudra who comes as sun, Even the maids who carry water from rivers see him thus, And even all the animals of the world see him thus. Let this Rudra who is seen in the form of sun, Grant us all happiness.

namo-astu-nílạ(g)–grívāya–sahas-rāk-shāya–meedhu-shë, | atho–yë-asya-sat-vā–noham-thë-byo–karan-namah(a) ||

Oh God with the mane of hair, Let your bow loosen its string, Let your quiver become empty, Let your arrows loose the power to hurt, Let your sword be always in your scabbard.

yātë–hëtir-mee-dushtama-hastë–babū-vatë–dhanu(hu), | tayā-smān–visva-tastva-ma-yaksh-mayā–parib-bujā || He who is greatest among those who fulfill wishes of devotees, With those weapons that you have and the bow in your hand. Which do not cause infirmity to any one, Please do save us from all troubles always.

Let my salutation go, To the God who has a blue neck, To the God who has thousands of eyes, To the God who grants us all boons, And also my salutations, To his devotees who are his servants.

namastë–astvā-yudhā–yānā | ta-tā-ya-dhṛsh-navë, | ubā-byā–muta-të-namo–bāhu-byām–tava-dhanvanë ||

pramun-cha–dhan-vanas-tva–mubayor–ārt-niyor-jyām, | yās-chatë–hasta-isha-vaḥ–parā-tā–bhagavo-vapā ||

My salutations to thine strong weapons which are about to strike, My salutations to your both hands and bow.

Please untie the string connecting the ends of your bow, Oh God Please put away arrows in your hand in thine quiver.



pari-të-dhan-vano–hëti-rasmān–vri-naktu–vis-vatah(a), | atho-ya–ishu-dhista-vārë–asman–nidhë-hitam ||

ba-blusāya–viv-yādhi-nën–nā-nām – pathayë–namo–namo Salutations and salutations,. To him who rides on the bull, To him who is like disease to his enemies, And to him who is the lord of all food.

Let your arrows away from us, oh Lord, And let your quiver be kept for our enemies, Who are like our sins.

hari-kësā-yo–paví-thinë–push-tānām – pathayë–namo–namo Salutations and salutations, To him who has black hair, To him who wears the sacred thread, And to him who is the lord of all those who are healthy.

|| 2nd (dvitíyā) anuvākam ||   namastë-astu-bhagavan-visvë–sva-rāya – mahā-dëvā-ya(ḥ) – tryamba-kāya(ḥ) – tri-purānta-kāya(ḥ) – tri-kā(g)ni–kā-lā-ya(ḥ) – kā-lā(g)ni-rudrā-ya – níla-kan-tāya(ḥ) – mrut-yun–jayā-ya(ḥ) – sarvë–svarā-ya(ḥ) – sadā-sivā-ya(ḥ) – sri-man-mahā-dëvā-ya – namaha Salutations to you God, Who is the lord of the universe, Who is the greatest among Gods, Who has three eyes, Who destroyed three cities, Who is the master of the three fires, Who is the Rudra who burns the world, Who has a blue neck, Who won over the God of death, Who is Lord of every thing, Who is ever peaceful, And who is the greatest God with goodness, Salutations again.

bavas-ya–hët-yai–jagatām – pathayë– namo–namo Salutations and salutations,. To him cuts the tree of mortal life, And to him who is the lord of the universe.

rudrā-yā–tatā-vinë–kshë-trānām – pathayë–namo–namaḥ Salutations and salutations, To him who is Rudra, To him who holds a tied bow, And to him who is the Lord of fields.

sū-tā-yā–han-tyā-yava-nā–nām – pathayë–namo–namo Salutations and salutations, To him who is the driver of the chariot of life, To him who can never be harmed, And to him who is the lord of the forest.

namo–hiranya-bāhavë–sënān-yëdi-sām – cha–pathayë–namo–namo Salutations and salutations, To the God with golden hands, To the God who is the chief of armies, To the God who is the chief of four directions.

vruk-shë-byo–hari-kësë-byaḥ–pasū-nām – pathayë–namo–namaḥ Salutations and salutations, To him who shines as trees, To him who has green leaves as hair, And to him who is the lord of all beings.

sas-pinja-rāya–tvishí-matë–pathí-nām – pathayë–namo–namo*

rohitā-yastha-patayë–vruk-shānām – pathayë–namo–namo Salutations and salutations, To him who is red coloured, To him who is protector of every thing, And to him who is the lord of all trees.

mantrinë–vāni-jāya–kak-shānām – pathayë–namo–namo Salutations and salutations, To him who is the minister, To him who is the merchant, And to him who is the lord of bushes and thickets.

Salutations and salutations, To him who is reddish yellow like leaf buds, To him who shines in luster, And to him who leads us in different directions.



bhuvan-tayë–vāri-vas–kruthā-yau–sadhí-nām – pathayë–namo–namaḥ Salutations and salutations, To him who is the creator of the world, To him who is kind to his devotees, And to him who is the lord of all plants.

uch-chair–go-shāyā–kran-dayatë–paṭ-tí-nām – pathayë–namo–namaḥ

nichë-ravë–pari-charā-yā–ranyā-nām – pathayë––namo–namaḥ Salutations and salutations, To him who goes inside to steal, To him who goes outside to steal, And to him who is the leader of thieves who steal in the forest.

Salutations and salutations, To him who shouts loudly, To him who makes one cry, And to him who is the leader of foot soldiers.

sru-kāvi-byo–ji-ghā-g(u)m-sad–byo–mush-natām – pathayë–namo-namo

kruts-naví-tā–yadhā-vatë–saṭva-nām – pathayë–namaha

Salutations and salutations, To him who defends themselves with arms. To him who troubles others, And to him who is the leader of peasants who steal from their master.

Salutations and salutations, To him who is surrounded by army, To him who rushes to save his devotees, And to him who is the lord of good people.

|| 3rd (truttíyā) anuvākam ||

simad-byo–naktam-charad-byaḥ–prakṛn-tā-nām – pathayë–namo-nama Salutations and salutations, To him who holds the sword, To him who prowls in the night to steal, And to him who is the leader of those who murder and steal.

namaḥ–saha-mānāya–nivyā-dhina–ā-vyādiní-nām – pathayë–namo–namaḥ Salutations and salutations, To him who stifles his enemies, To him who beats his enemies, And to him who is the leader of those who beat their enemies.

ush-nee-shinë–giri-charā-ya(ḥ)–kulan-chānām – pathayë–namo-nama

kaku-bāya–nishan-ginë–stë-nā-nām – pathayë–namo-namo

Salutations and salutations, To him who wears the turban, To him who lives in the forests, And to him who is the leader of those who steal in houses and fields.

Salutations and salutations, To him who is the best, To him who holds the sword, And to him who is the leader of the thieves.

ishumad-byo–dhan-vāvi – byas-chavo–namo-nama

nishan-gina–ishu-dhimatë–tas-karā-nām – pathayë–namo-namo

Salutations and salutations, To him who holds the arrows. And to him who holds the bows.

Salutations and salutations, To him who holds bows ready to shoot, To him who has the quiver, And to him who is the leader of the dacoits.

ā-tan-vānë-byaḥ–pra-tita-dhānë – byas-chavo–namo-nama

vanchatë–pari-vanchatë–stā-yū-nām – pathayë–namo-namo

Salutations and salutations, To him who ties the string to the bow, And to him who places the arrow on the string.

Salutations and salutations, To him who cheats, To him who is the greatest cheat, And to him who is leader of those who steal by cheating.



ā-yach-chad-byo–visru-jad – byas-chavo–namo-namo

|| 4th (turíyā) anuvākam ||

Salutations and salutations, To him who draws the string, And to him who sends the arrows.

nama–ā-vyā-dhinee-byo–vivi-dyantí – byas-chavo–namo-nama

syad-byo–vid-dhyad – byas-chavo–namo-nama

Salutations and salutations, To him who is the evil spirits that surround and torment, And to him who is the evil spirits that attack and kill.

Salutations and salutations, To him who shoots arrows at an aim, And to him who breaks the aim by the arrows.

uga-nābas–trug(u)m-hatí – byas-chavo–namo-namo

ā-sí-në-byaḥ–sayā-në – byas-chavo–namo–namaḥ

Salutations and salutations, To him who is the good spirits that help, And to him who is the evil spirits that are fierce.

Salutations and salutations, To him who sits, And to him who lies down.

gṛt-së-byo–gṛt-sa-pati – byas-chavo–namo-namo

svapad-byo–jā-grad – byas-chavo–namo-namas Salutations and salutations, To him who sleeps, And to him who is awake.

Salutations and salutations, To him who is attached, And to him who is the chief of those who are attached.

tish-thad-byo–dhā-vad – byas-chavo–namo-nama

vrātë-byo–vrāta-pati – byas-chavo–namo-namo

Salutations and salutations, To him who stands still, And to him who runs.

Salutations and salutations, To him who is the assembly of different types of people, And to him who is the chief of such assemblies.

sabā-byaḥ–sabā-pati – byas-chavo–namo-namo Salutations and salutations, To him who is one among the audience, And to him who presides over the audience.

asvë-byo–svapati – byas-chavo–namah(a) Salutations and salutations, To him who is the horse, And to him who is the rider of the horse.

ganë-byo–ganapathi – byas-chavo–namo-namo Salutations and salutations, To him who is the member of a clan, And to him who is the chief of a clan.

virūpë-byo–visva-rūpë – byas-chavo–namo-namo Salutations and salutations, To him who looks ugly, And to him who looks just as every one in the world.

mahad-byaha–kshul-lakë – byas-chavo–namo-namo Salutations and salutations, To him who is a great soul, And to him who is a weak being.



rathi-byo–rathë – byas-chavo–namo-namo

sva-byaḥ–sva-pati – byas-chavo–namah(a)

Salutations and salutations, To him who rides a chariot, And to him who does not have a chariot.

Salutations and salutations, To him who is a dog, And to him who protects the dogs.

rathë-byo–ratha-pati – byas-chavo–namo–namaḥ

|| 5th (panchamā) anuvākam ||

Salutations and salutations, To him who is a chariot, And to him who is the leader of the chariot.

namo–ba-vāya–cha–rudrā-ya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who creates and to him who dispels sorrows.

senā-byaḥ–senā-ni – byas-chavo–namo-namaha Salutations and salutations, To him who is the soldier, And to him who is the leader of the armies.

sar-vāya–cha–pasupathayë–cha-namo Salutations to him who destroys sin and to him who is the lord of all beings.

kshat-tru-byaḥ–sangra-heetru – byas-chavo–namo-namas Salutations and salutations, To him who drives chariots well, And to him who can hold the chariot from moving.

nílaḥ-grí-vāya–cha–siti-kantāya–cha-namaḥ

tak-sha-byo–ratha-kārë – byas-chavo–namo–namaḥ

kapar-dhinë–cha–vyup-takësāya–cha-namaḥ

Salutations and salutations, To him who is a carpenter, And to him who makes chariots.

Salutations to him who has a blue neck and who has white ash applied over his neck.

Salutations to him who has a crown of hair and to him who has a shaved head.

kulā-lë-byaḥ–karmā-rë – byas-chavo–namo–namaḥ

sahas-rāk-shāya–cha–sata-dhanvanë–cha-namo

Salutations and salutations, To him who is the potter, And to him who is the black smith.

Salutations to him who has thousands of eyes and to him who has hundreds of bows.

pun-jish-të-byo–ni-shādë – byas-chavo–namo-nama Salutations and salutations, To him who is the hunter of birds who uses nets, And to him who is the fisherman.

girí-sāya–cha–sipi-vishtāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is the lord of the mountain and to him who is light personified.

mee-dhushta-mā-yache-shu-matë–cha-namo

ishu-krud-byo–dhanva-krad – byas-chavo–namo-namo

Salutations to him who gives torrential rains and to him who caries arrows.

Salutations and salutations, To him who makes arrows, And to him who makes bows.

hras-vāya–cha–vāma-nāya–cha-namo

mruga-yu-byaḥ–svani – byas-chavo–namo–namaḥ Salutations and salutations, To him who hunts animals, And to him who drags dogs using a rope.

Salutations to him who is small and to him who is dwarf.



|| 6th (sasthāma) anuvākam ||

bruhatë–cha–varshee-yasë–cha-namo Salutations to him who is large who is storehouse of good qualities.

namo – jyësh-tāya–cha–kanish-thāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is elder and to him who is younger.

vṛd-dhāya–chasam-vrudh-vanë–cha-namo Salutations to him who is aged and to him whose fame is large.

pūr-vajāya–chā–para-jāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is born before and to him who is born after.

agri-yāya–cha–prathamāya–cha-nama Salutations to him who existed before creation and to him who is first among Gods.

madhya-māya–chā–pagal-bāya–cha-namo Salutations to him to him who is middle aged and to him who is too young.

āsavë–chā–ji-rāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is omnipresent and to him who moves fast.

jagan-yāya–cha–budh-niyāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is born from the middle and to him is born out of roots.

see-griyāya–cha–see-byāya–cha-nama Salutations to him who is in fast streams and to him who is in great waters.

so-byā-ya–cha–prati-saryāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is born in earth and to him who is born in other worlds.

ūr-myāya–chā–vasvan-yāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in fast tides and to him who is in still water.

yām-yāya–chakshë-myāya–cha-nama

srotas-yāya–cha–dvíp-yāya–chā

Salutations to him to him who punishes in hell and to him who grants favours in heaven.

Salutations to him who is in rivulets and to him who is in islands.

urvar-yāya–chakal-yāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in the fields and who is in gardens.

slok-yāya–chā–vasān-yāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is praised in the Vedas and to him who is praised at the end of Vedas.



|| 7th (sapta) anuvākam ||

van-yāya–chakak-shyāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who exists as tree in forest and to him who exists as plants in bushes.

namo–dundu-byāya–chā–hanan-yāya–cha-namo

sravāya–cha–prati-sravāya–cha-nama

Salutations to him who is of the sound of a big drum and to him who is of the form of the drumstick.

Salutations to him who is of the form of sound and to him who is in the form of echo.

dṛsh-navë–cha-pram-ṛ-sāya–cha-namo

āsu-shënāya–chā–surathāya–cha-nama Salutations to him who is the fast moving troops and to him who is the fast moving cavalry.

Salutations to him who never runs away from war and to him who examines the spy information about the enemy.

sū-rāya–chāvabin-datë–cha-namo

dūtāya–cha–prahitāya–cha-namo

Salutations to him who is in the form of heroes and to him who is in the form of knights.

Salutations to him who is the messenger and who is the servant

var-minë–chavarū-thinë–cha-namo

nishanginë–chë-shudhi-matë–cha-namas

Salutations to him who is armoured and to him who rides a chariot.

Salutations to him who has the sword and to him who has the quiver.

bil-minë–chaka-vachinë–cha-namaḥ

tíksh-nëshavë–chāyu-dhinë–cha-namas

Salutations to him who wears the helmet and to him who is protected by the charms.

Salutations to him who has sharp arrows and to him who has other weapons

srutāya–cha–sruta-sënāya–chā

svāyu-dhāya–cha–sudhan-vanë–cha-namaḥ

Salutations to him who is famous and to him who has a famed army.

Salutations to him who has best weapons and to him who has good bow.

srut-yāya–cha–path-yāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who walks in footpaths and to him who travels in wide roads.

kāt-yāya–chaní-pyāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in canal water to him who is in streams.

sūd-yāya–cha-saras-yāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is in water of a pool and to him who is in the water of a lake



|| 8th (ashta) anuvākam ||

nād-yāya–chava(eye)-santāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in the water of river and to him who is in the water of the pond.

namaḥ–somāya–charu-drāya–cha-namas Salutations to him who is the consort of Uma and to him who removes sorrow.

kū-pyāya–chāvat-yāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is in the water of well and to him who is in the water of spring

tām-rāya–chāru-nāya–cha-namaḥ

varsh-yāya–chāvarsh-yāya–cha-namo

Salutations to him who is of the copper colour of the dawn and to him who is of the colour of sun after sunrise.

Salutations to him who is in rain water and who is also in places it does not rain.

san-gāya–chapasu-pathayë–cha-nama

mëgh-yāya–chavid-yut-yāya–cha-nama

Salutations to him who adds pleasure to us and to him who protects all beings

Salutations to him who is in the clouds and who is also in lightning

ug-rāya–chabí-māya–cha-namo

eedhri-yāya–chātap-yāya–cha-namo

Salutations to him who is angry and to him who is fearful

Salutations to him who is in the form of clear sky of autumn and to him who is in the form of rain and sun

agrëva-dhāya–chadū-rëva-dhāya–cha-namo

vāt-yāya–charësh-miyāya–cha-namo

Salutations to him who leads and kills his enemies and to him who talks from a distance

Salutations to him who is in the form of rainy storm and to him who is in the form of dry hoarse wind.

hantrë–chahaní-yasë–cha-namo

vā-stav-yāya–chavā-stu-pāya–chā

Salutations to him who kills his enemies and to him who destroys everything towards the end

Salutations to him who is in materials of the house and to him who is the vaasthu purusha guarding the house.

vṛkshë-byo–hari-këshë-byo-namas Salutations to him who is the tree with green hairs of karma

ōm – hara – hara – hara – hara – ōm

tā-rāya-nama Salutations to him who is the star in the form of Om



sham-bavë–chamayo-bavë–cha-namaḥ

sikat-yāya–chapra-vāh-yāya–chā

Salutations to him who appears as pleasure of this world and to him who appears as pleasure of salvation.

Salutations to him who is in the sand by the side of the river and who is in the running water of the river

sanka-rāya–chama-yas-karāya–cha-namaḥ

|| 9th (nava) anuvākam ||

Salutations to him who gives the pleasure of this world and to him who gives the pleasure of the other worlds.

sivāya–cha–siva-tarāya–cha-namas*** Salutations to him who is in the form of good things and to him who makes others who attain him good.

tírth-yāya–chakūl-yāya–cha-namaḥ

nama–irin-yāya–chapra-path-yāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is of the form of one who lives in arid land and to him who walks the paths

kig(u)m-silāya–chak-sheya-nāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is of the form of one who lives in dry land and to him who is of the form of one who lives in good places

Salutations to him who is the holy water and to him who is worshipped near the streams

kapar-dhinë–chapu-lastayë–cha-namo

pār-yāya–chā–vār-yāya–cha-namaḥ

Salutations to him who has matted hair and to him who stands in front to protect his devotees.

Salutations to him who is being praised by great souls after salvation and to him who grants all that one wants in this world.

gosh-tyāya–chagruh-yāya–cha-nama

pra-tara-nāya–cho–tara-nāya–cha-nama

Salutations to him who is of the form of one who lives in stable and to him who lives in homes

Salutations to him who helps us cross the river of sins and to him who lifts us to salvation.

stal-pyāya–chagëh-yāya–cha-namaḥ

ā-tār-yāya–chā-lād-yāya–cha-namaḥ

Salutations to him who sits on the cot and to him who lives in ornamental houses

Salutations to him who makes soul enter this world and to him who encourages soul to enjoy the fruit of actions.

kāt-yāya–chagah-varësh-tāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who lives in thorny bushes and who lives in caves

sash-pyāya–cha–phen-yāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in the grass by the riverside and who is in the foam of the river.

hradai-yāya–chani-vësh-pyāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is in deep still waters and to him who is in snow drops



pāg(u)m-sav-yāya–chara-jasyāya–cha-namaḥ

ānir-hatë-byo-nama

Salutations to him who is in speck of dust and who is in the dust from mud

Salutations to your form, which lives in hearts of, devas and destroys sins

sush-kyāya–chaharit-yāya–cha-namo

āmí-vatkë-byah(a)

Salutations to him who is dried piece of wood and who is in wet stem

Salutations to your form, which lives in hearts of, devas and travels everywhere

lop-yāya–cholap-yāya–cha-nama

|| 10th (dasa) anuvākam ||

Salutations to him who is in firm floor and who is on turf

drāpë-antha-saspatë – dari-dran-nee-lalo-hitā | ëshām-puru-shā-nām – ëshām-pasū-nām, – mā-bher-māro-mo–ëshām-kin-chanā-mama-t(u) ||

ūr-vyāya–chasūr-myāya–cha-namaḥ Salutations to him who is on flat land and to him who is on tides in the river

Oh God who punishes the sinners in hell, Oh God, who gives food to devotees, Oh God, who is the form of light, Oh God who has a black neck and red body, Please do not give fear to these beings, Please do not give death to these beings, And please do not make any of these beings sick.

par-nyāya–chaparna-sad-yāya–cha-namo Salutations to him who is in green leaves and who is in dried leaves

pagura-mānāya–chābig-natë-cha-nama

yā-të-rudra-sivā-tanūḥ – sivā-visvā-ha-bësha-jí | sivā-rudrasya-bësha-jí–tayā-no-mruda-jívasë ||

Salutations to him who is armed and to him who kills his enemies

ā-khidatë–chaprak-khidatë–cha-namo Salutations to him who troubles a little and to him who troubles most

vaḥ-kiri-këbyo–dëvā-nāg(u)m-hrudayë–byo-namo Salutations to him who showers riches on his devotees and to him who exists in hearts of devas.

Oh, Rudra, God of the world, That medicine which cures the pain of birth and rebirth, That medicine which mixes with you and makes all happy, Is your holy form that is one with thine consort Shakthi, And please bless us all with that form, To make us live as we ought to live.

vik-sheenakë-byo-namo Salutations to your deathless form in the hearts of devas

vichin-vatkë-byo-nama Salutations to your form, which lives in hearts of, devas and grants all the wishes



imā-g(u)m-rudrāya-tavasë-kapar-dinë–kshayad-veerāya-praba-rāmahëmatim | yathā-naḥ-sama-sad-dvipadë-chatush-padë-visvam-pushtam-grā-më-asminnanā-turam ||

mānas-tokë-tanayë-māna–āyushí-māno-goshu-māno – asvë-shurí-risha-h(a) | vírān-māno-rudra-bhāmito-vadhír-havish-manto–namasā-vidhëmatë ||

Oh Rudra, God of the world, Who wears dried tuft of hair, Who is the sage who meditates, And who kills his enemies, Make mine wavering thought fixed on thee, So that good will befall on us people and our cows, And all beings would grow healthy without fail, And are never ever get diseased.

Oh Rudra, God of the world, Never cause sorrow to our children and sons, Never diminish our span of life, Never cause sorrow to our cows, Never cause sorrow to our horses, And do not destroy in anger our efficient servants, And we would come with holy offerings and salute you.

mṛdā-no-rudro-tano-mayas-krudhí – kshayad-veerāya-namasā-vidhë-matë | yach-cham-chayo-scha-manu-rāya-jë-pitā-tadas-yāma-tava-rudra-pranítau ||

ā-rāt-të-gogh-na-utapū-rushag-në–kshayad-vírāya-sum-namas-mëtë-astu | rakshā-chano-adhicha-dëva-brūh | yadhā-chanah-sharmayach-chad | vibar-hā-h(a) ||

Oh, Rudra God of the world, Make us all happy, Add to our chances of salvation, And diminish the strength of sinners, And we will pray you with our salute. And again pray to thee, To give us the pleasure in this world, And salvation in the other world, Got by the father of the world Prajapathi* , by your grace.

māno-mahānta-muta-māno-ar-bakam–māna-uk-shanta-muta-māna-ukshitam | māno-vadhí(ḥ)-pitaram-mota-mātaram–priyā-mānas-tanuvo-rudra-reerisha-h(a) ||

Oh Rudra, God of the world, Let your fearful aspect be away, From killing of beings, From killing of people, And our efficient servants. And let your graceful aspect, Be with us. Oh God, please protect us, Please talk to us with comion, And please give us the pleasure of this and other worlds, That you posses.

Oh Rudra, God of the world, Never give trouble to our elders. Never give trouble to our children, Never give trouble to our lads, Never give trouble to our children in the womb, Never give trouble to our fathers, Never give trouble to our mothers, And never give to trouble our body, which is dear to us.



stuhi–srutam-garta-sadamy-yuvānam-mṛ-ganabheema-mupa-hat-numugram | mṛdā–jari-trë–rudra–stavā-no–an-yantë–asman-niva-pantu–sënā-h(a) || Oh mind always think, Of that Rudra who stays in the lotus of our heart, Of that Rudra who is young, Of that Rudra who is powerful in killing of enemies, Of that Rudra who is as fearful as a lion, And of that Rudra who is full of fame. And Oh Rudra, who is being praised, Give immortal pleasures to this mortal body, And let your chief soldiers, Kill our enemies. Who are different from us.

pari-no–rudrasya–hëtir-vṛ-naktu–pari-tvë-shasya–durma-tira-gā-yo-h(o) | avas-thirā–magavad-byas-tanu-svamí-dvasto-kāya–tana-yāya–mṛdayā || Let the weapon of Rudra move away from us, And the fearful thought of Rudra, Which shines in anger, And which is capable of destroying sinners, Also move away from us. Oh Rudra who grants all wishes of devotees, Please make thine fearful anger, Which is stable in destroying thine enemies, Little soft at us, who praise, And salute thee by fire sacrifices, And please give pleasure to our sons and their sons.

mí-dhush-tama–siva-tama–sivo-naḥ-sumanā-bhavā | paramë–vṛksha–āyudhan–nidhāya–krut-tim–vasāna–āchara–pinākam– bibra-dāga-hi || Oh Rudra who is the greatest among those who grant wishes, Oh Rudra who has a pleasant mien, Please become one who does good to us, And become one with a good mind. Please keep thine weapons on the trees, And come to us wearing the hide of tiger. Please bring along thine bow pinaaka, As an ornament.

viki-rida–vilo-hita–namastë–astu–bhagavah(a) | yāstë–sahasra-g(u)m–hëtayon–yamas-man-niva-pantu-tā-h(ā) || Oh Rudra who throws riches at us, And oh Rudra who is red coloured, Let our salutations be with you. Let your thousands of weapons, Destroy our enemies who are different from us.

sahas-rāni–sahas-radhā–bāhuvo-stavahë-taya-h(a) | tāsā-mísā-no–bhagavaḥ–parā-chínā–mukhā–krudhi || Oh Rudra in your hands are weapons, In thousands and of thousand types. Oh God who is all powerful, Make their sharp ends not attack us.

|| 11th (eka dasa) anuvākam || sahas-rāni–sahas-raso–yë–rudrā–adhi–bhū(m)-myām | të-shāg(u)m–sahasra–yo-janë–vadhan-vāni–tan-masi || We request thee oh Rudra, To order your soldiers who are in thousands, To keep their thousands of weapons, Which are of thousand kinds, Thousand miles away from us.

asmin–mahat-yarna-vë–tarík-shë–bhavā–adhi In this vast sea of ether, Whichever Rudra’s soldiers do exist,

nílag-reevā–siti-kantā–sarvā-atha-h(a)k-shamā–charā–h(a) And those soldiers, who do exist, Whose half side of neck is blue, And the other half is white. And live under the earth in Paathaala*.



nílag-rívā–siti-kantāḥ–diva-g(u)m-rudrā–upa-sritā–h(a) And those soldiers, who do exist, Whose half side of neck is blue, And the other half is white. And who have attained heavens.

yë–vṛkshë-shusas-pin-jarā–nílag-rívā–vilo-hitā–h(a) And those soldiers, who do exist, Who are on trees with colour of new grass, With neck which is blue, And whose body is especially red.

yë–bhūtānām–adhi-pata-yo–visi-kāsaḥ–kapar-dhina–h(a) And those soldiers ,who do exist, Who are captains of the soldiers, With some of them wearing the tuft, And some with no hairs,

yë–an-nëshu–vivi(d)-dyan – tipā-trëshu–pibato–janā–n(u)

namo–rudrë-byo–yë–pṛthi-vyām–yën-taríkshë–yë–divi–yëshāman-nam–vāto–varsha-misha-vastë-byo-dasa(p)–prāchí– dasa–dakshinā–dasa(p)–prateechí–daso–díchí–dasor-dvāstëbyo–namastë–no–mruda-yantutë-yam-dvishmo– yas-chano-dvështi–tamvo–jambë–dadhā-mi My salutations to all those soldiers of Rudra, Who are on earth, Who are in the sky, Who are in the worlds above, And to those whom air and food, Become weapons for killing beings. I salute them with ten fingers, I salute them facing the east, I salute them facing south, I salute them facing west, I salute them facing north, I salute them facing above, My salutations to all of them, Let them grant happiness to me. I would deliver those of my enemies, And those who consider me as my enemy, In to their wide-open mouth.

And those soldiers ,who do exist, Who trouble those people, Who take food and drink from vessels

|| mrityunjaya mahā mantra ||

yë-pathām–pathi–rakshaya–eye-la-bṛdā–yav–yudha–h(a) And those soldiers, who do exist, Who protect people who walk in the path, And also protect those people taking all other paths, And who take the form of those who save by giving food, And who fight with enemies

yë–tír-thāni-pra-charan-tisṛkā-vantho-nishan-gina-h(a) And those soldiers ,who do exist, Who carry sharp weapons, And also those who carry swords, And also those who travel protecting sacred waters.

ya–ëtā-van-tascha-bhū-yāg(u)m–sascha–diso–rudrā–vitas-thirë | tëshā-g(u)m–sahasra–yo-janë–vadhan-vāni–tan-masi ||

tryambakam – yajāmahë – sugandhim – pushti vardhanam – ur-vā-ruka-miva bandha-nān – mrutyōr – mukshíya – māmrutāt Almighty three-eyed God (Siva) - whom we worship - who has a sweet fragrance granter of health and wealth - remover of disease, obstacles in life, and attachments liberate us from death and grant us immortality.

yo–rudro–agnau–yo–ap-suya–osha-díshu–yo–rudro–visvābhuvanā–vivësa–tasmai–rudrāya–namo–astu Let our salutations be offered to that Rudra, Who is in fire, Who is in water, Who is in plants and trees, And who is in everything in the world.

We request all these your soldiers, And also all those others wherever they are, Spread in different directions, To keep their bows, Thousands miles away, After removing the string.



tamush–tuhiyas–vi-shus–sudhan-vāyo–vishvas-yak-shayati–bësha-jasyā | yaksh-vā – mahësau – manasāya–rudram–namo – bhir–dëva-masuram–duvasyā || Pray and salute him, Who has the best arrows, Who has the best bow, Who is the home of medicines, That cure all the world’s diseases, And who destroys asuras. We salute that Rudra, For making our minds pure.

ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Let there be peace, Let there be peace, Let there be peace

ithi, sri krishna yajūr vëdiya, thai-thríya, sam-hithā-yam, chathur kandë, pancha-ma, pra-pa-taka. Thus ends the fifth chapter of the fourth canto of Taithireeya collection of Krishna Yajur Veda.

ayam–më–hasto–bhagavān–ayam–më–bhagavat-tarah(a) | ayam–më–visva-bë-shajo–yag(u)m–sivābir-marshana-h(a) || This my hand is my God, This is higher than God to me, This is the medicine for all sickness to me. For this touches Shiva and worships him.

yëtë–sahasra-mayutam–pāsā–mrutyo–mart-yāya–hantavë | tān–yag-nasya–mā-yayā–sarvān-nava-yajā-mahë || mrutyavë–svāhā–mrut-yavë–svāhā ||| Oh God who destroys the world. I pray thee to keep away from me, The thousands of ropes that you have, Which is used by you to kill all beings, Due to the power of my prayers. This offering of fire is offered to death, This offering of fire is offered to death.

ōm–namō–bhagavatë–rudrāya–vishnavë–mrut-yurmë–pāhi | prā-nā-nām–granthi–rasi–rudro–mā–vishān-takah(a) || tënān–nënā––pyā–yasvā ||| sadā-sivom Om, my salutations to God, Who is everywhere, And to the Rudra Let not death come near me. You Rudra who lives in the junction of the soul and senses, I pray to you who destroy everything, to be within me, And due to that be satisfied, With the food that I take as offering.



|| chamaka prasnah(a) || ōm-agnā-vishnu-sajo-shasë-mā | var-dhan-tu-vām-gira-h(a) dyum-nair-vājëbi-rāga-tham vā-jas-chamë––prasa-vas-chamë, praya-this-chamë––prasí-tis-chamë, dhí-tis-chamë––kra-thus-chamë, swa-ras-chamë––slo-kas-chamë, srā-vas-chamë––sru-tis-chamë, jyotish-chamë––suvas-chamë, prānas-chamë––pānas-chamë, vyā-nas-chamë––sus-chamë, chit-tam-chama-ā-dhee-tham-chamë, vāk-chamë––manas-chamë, chak-shus-chamë––sro-thram-chamë, dakshas-chamë––balam-chama-ojas-chamë, sahas-chama-āyus-chamë, jarā-chama-ātmā-chamë, thanūs-chamë–sharma-chamë––varma-chamë, (ṇ)gāni-chamë––sthāni-chamë, parū-gm-shi-chamë––sharí-rāni-chamë 1

Oh Lord who is fire and who is Vishnu, Both of you be pleased, To show love towards me, Let these words which praise you, Grow for ever and you both, Should bless me with food and all wealth. Food is with me, The mind to give food is with me, Cleanliness is with me, Enthusiasm is with me, Capacity to protect is with me, Capacity to earn food is with me, Strength to chant manthras with out fault is with me, Fame is with me, Strength to recite properly is with me, Enlightenment inside is with me, Heaven is with me, The spirit of the soul is with me, Aapana is with me, Vyaana is with me, The soul is with me, Thought is with me, Things known by thought are with me, Words are with me, Mind is with me, Eyes are with me, Ears are with me, Strength of organs for gaining knowledge are with me, Strength of sensory organs are with me, Strength of soul is with me, Strength to defeat enemies is with me, Span of life is with me, The old age is with me, The soul inside is with me, Good body is with me, Pleasure is with me, The Armour to protect the body is with me, Strong stable organs are with me, Bones are with me, ts are with me, And all other parts of the body are with me, Because I worship Rudra.



Fame is with me, Capacity to head is with me, Internal anger is with me, External anger is with me, Fathomless mid is with me, Pure cold water is with me, Capacity to win is with me, Capacity to be honoured is with me, Immovable assets are with me, Sons and grand sons are with me, Deathless progeny is with me, Pleasure of wealth is with me, Growth of knowledge is with me, Truth is with me, Attention to detail is with me, Assets are with me, Wealth is with me, Capacity to attract is with me, Luster of the body is with me, Sports is with me, Happiness coming out of that is with me, Whatever has been made is with me, Whatever is being made is with me, Praise of gods is with me, Good deeds are with me, Saved money is with me, Whatever money I will earn is with me, Earned assets are with me, Assets, which I am going to earn, are with me, Places, which I can easily reach, are with me, Good paths are with me, Good results of sacrifices done are with me, Good results, which I am going to earn, are with me, Assets earned by proper ways are with me, Good capacity to carry our things is with me, Capacity to foresee is with me, And stability to manage is with me, And all these are with me, Because I worship Rudra.

jyaish-tyam-chama-āthi-patyam-chamë, man-yus-chamë––bhāmas-chamë, amas-chamem-bas-chamë, jëmā-chamë––mahi-mā-chamë, vari-mā-chamë––prathi-mā-chamë, varsh-mā-chamë––drā-guyā-chamë, vrud-dham-chamë––vrud-dhis-chamë satyam-chamë––srad-dhā-chamë, jaga-chamë––dhanam-chamë, vasas-chamë––tvi-shis-chamë, krídā-chamë––modhas-chamë, jātham-chamë––janish-ya-mānam-chamë, sūktam-chamë––sukṛtam-chamë, vit-tham-chamë––ved-yam-chamë, bhūtam-chamë––bavis-yach-chamë, sugam-chamë––supa-tham-chama, ṛddham-chama-ṛddhis-chamë klup-tham-chamë––klup-this-chamë mathis-chamë––suma-this-chamë 2



Pleasures of this world are with me, Pleasures of other world are with me, Liking is with me, The desire due to that is with me, The result of the desire is with me, Relatives sweet to the mind are with me, Security is with me, Great fame is with me, Good habitats are with me, All good luck is with me, All wealth is with me, Teacher showing the way is with me, One who carries me like father is with me, Protection of assets is with me, Courage is with me, Good to all are with me, Reward is with me, Knowledge of Vedas and science is with me, Capacity to teach is with me, Capacity to order is with me, Capacity to get work done is with me, Wealth of cattle is with me, Destruction of blocks in my path are with me, Fire sacrifices and other good deeds are with me, The good result of such action is with me, Freedom from tuberculosis is with me, Freedom from small fevers are with me, The medicine for life without sickness is with me, Long life is with me, The state of all people being my friends is with me, Absence of fear is with me, Good conduct is with me, Good sleep is with me, Good mornings are with me, Good days are with me, And all these are with me, Because I worship Rudra.

sam-chamë––mayas-chamë, priyam-chamë––nu-kā-mas-chamë, kāmas-chamë––sau-mana-sas-chamë, bhadram-chamë––srëyas-chamë, vas-yas-chamë––ya-sas-chamë, bhagas-chamë––dravi-nam-chamë, yantā-chamë––dhar-tā-chamë, kshë-mas-chamë––drutis-chamë, viswam-chamë––mahas-chamë, sam-vich-chamë––nyā-tram-chamë, sūs-chamë––pra-sūs-chamë, síram-chamë––layas-chama, ṛtam-chamë––mrutam-chamë, ayaksh-mam-chamë––nā-mayas-chamë, jívā-tus-chamë––dír-gāyu-tvam-chamë, ana-mitram-chamë––bhayam-chamë, sugam-chamë––saya-nam-chamë, sū-shā-chamë––sudhi-nam-chamë 3



Food is with me, Good words are with me, Milk is with me, The essence of milk is with me, Ghee is with me, Honey is with me, Taking food together with relatives is with me, Drinking together is with me, Agriculture is with me, Rain is with me, Land which gives victory is with me, Production out of plants and trees are with me, Gold is with me, Gems are with me, Greatness that wealth brings is with me, Health is with me, Wealthy harvest is with me, Fame that the harvest brings is with me, Many good things that harvests brings are with me, Further and further growth is with me, Completeness is with me, State above perfection is with me, Deathless state is with me, Maize is with me, Rice food is with me, Wheat is with me, Black gram is with me, Oil seeds are with me, Green gram is with me, Other grams are with me, All types of wheat are with me, Masoor dhal is with me, Lentils are with me, Sorghum is with me, Millets are with me, Red rice is with me, And all these are with me, Because I worship Rudra.

ūrk-chamë––sūn-ṛtā-chamë, payas-chamë––rasas-chamë, gṛitham-chamë––madhu-chamë, sag-dhis-chamë––sapee-this-chamë, kru-shis-chamë––vrush-tis-chamë, jai-tram-chama-aud-bíd-yam-chamë, rayis-chamë––rāyas-chamë, push-tam-chamë––push-tis-chamë, vibhu-chamë––prabhu-chamë, bahu-chamë––bhūyas-chamë, pūr-nam-chamë––pūr-nataram-chamë, (a)kshi-tis-chamë––kū-yavās-chamë, (a)n-nam-chamë––kshu-chamë, vree-hayas-chamë––yavās-chamë, mā-shās-chamë––tilās-chamë, mud-gās-chamë––khal-vās-chamë, go-dhū-mās-chamë––masū-rās-chamë, priyan-gavas-chamë––navas-chamë, syā-mā-kās-chamë––nívā-rās-chamë 4



Stones are with me, Mud is with me, Hills are with me, Mountains are with me, Sand is with me, All that grows from soil is with me, Gold is with me, Steel is with me, Lead is with me, Zinc is with me, Black iron is with me, Other metals like copper are with me, Fire is with me, Water is with me, Climbing plants are with me, Medicinal herbs are with me, All, which is cultivated, is with me, All produce, which is not cultivated, is with me, All that is in villages is with me, All that is in the forest is with me, All animals are with me, All material required for fire sacrifice are with me, All assets inherited by me are with me, All assets of children and friends are with me, All my assets are with me, All movable property is with me, All immovable property is with me, All religious duties are with me, Strength to do duty is with me, Good results of duty are with me, Pleasures that can be attained are with me, Methods to attain such pleasures are with me, Attainments are with me, And all these are with me, Because I worship Rudra.

ash-mā-chamë––mrut-tikā-chamë, gira-yas-chamë––parva-tās-chamë, sika-tās-chamë––vanas-pata-yas-chamë, hiran-yam-chamë––yas-chamë, see-sam-chamë––thra-push-chamë, syā-mam-chamë––loham-chamë, agnis-chama-āpas-chamë, veeru-dhas-chama-osha-dhayas-chamë, krushta-pach-yam-chamë––krushta-pach-yam-chamë, grām-yās-chamë––pasava-āran-yās-cha, yag-nena-kalpan-tām vitham-chamë––vit-this-chamë, bhū-tham-chamë––bhū-this-chamë, vasu-chamë––vasa-this-chamë, karma-chamë––sakthis-chamë, arthas-chama-ëmas-chama, ithis-chamë––gathis-chamë 5



Fire and Indra, Moon and Indra, Sun and Indra, Saraswathi and Indra, Pooshaa and Indra, Teacher of Gods and Indra, Mithra and Indra, Varuna and Indra, Twashtaa and Indra, Dhathaa and Indra, Vishnu and Indra, Aswini devas and Indra, Marut devas and Indra, Viswe devas and Indra, Earth and Indra, Atmosphere and Indra, Heaven and Indra, Four Directions and Indra, The direction over head and Indra, And Prajaa pathi and Indra. Would bless me.

agnis-chama-indras-chamë, somas-chama-indras-chamë, savithās-chama-indras-chamë, sarasvathi-chama-indras-chamë, pū-shā-chama-indras-chamë, brahas-pathís-chama-indras-chamë, mithras-chama-indras-chamë, varunas-chama-indras-chamë, twash-tās-chama-indras-chamë, dhātā-chama-indras-chamë, vishnus-chama-indras-chamë, asvinou-chama-indras-chamë, maru-thas-chama-indras-chamë, viswe-chamë––dëvā-indras-chamë, prithi-ví-chama-indras-chamë, antha-ríksham-chama-indras-chamë, dhyous-chama-indras-chamë, dhi-sas-chama-indras-chamë, mūr-dhā-chama-indras-chamë, prajā-pathis-chama-indras-chamë 6



[Translator’s note: Please note that the following are vessels used in the fire sacrifice and since I am not familiar with what they are, I am unable to translate them and have given them as such]

(a)gm-sus-chamë––ras-mis-chamë, (a)dhā-byas-chame––adhi-pathis-chama, upā-gm-sus-chamë––anthar-yāmas-chama, aindra-vāya-vas-chamë––ma(eye)-thrā-varunas-chama, ās-vinas-chamë––prathi-pras-thānas-chamë, shukras-chamë––manthí-chama, āgra-yanas-chamë, vaishva-dëvas-chamë––druvas-chamë, vaishvā-naras-chama-ṛthu-grahās-chamë––athi-grāh-yās-chama, ain-drāg-nas-chamë––vaishwa-dëvas-chamë, marut-vatí-yās-chamë––māhën-dras-chama, ādhit-yas-chamë––sā-vith-tras-chamë, sā-ras-vathas-chamë––paush-nas-chamë, pāth-ní-vathas-chamë––hāriyo-janas-chamë 7

The vessels for Soma Yaga are with me, The rays of sun are with me, The vessels of Adhaabhya are with me, The vessels of curd are with me, The vessels to give planet Venus with the juice of Soma are with me, The vessels of Andaryaama are with me, The vessels to give planet Indra with the juice of Soma are with me, The vessels to give Maithra Varuna with the juice of Soma are with me, The month of aaswina is with me, The prathi prasthaana is with me, Shukraa is with me, Mandhee is with me, Aagrayana is with me, Vaiswa deva is with me, The vessels to give star Dhruva with the juice of Soma are with me, The vessels to give seasons with the juice of Soma are with me, Adhigraahya is with me, Aindraagna is with me, Vaiswa deva is with me, Mrud vadheeya is with me, Maahendra is with me, Saveethra is with me, The vessels to give saraswathi with the juice of Soma are with me, Poushna is with me, Paathni vadha is with me And Haari yojana is with me, And all these are with me, As I worship Rudra.



[Translator’s note: Please note that the following are other materials required for the fire sacrifice and since I am not familiar with what they are, I am unable to translate them and have given them as such]

idh-mas-chamë––bar-his-chamë, vëdhis-chamë––dhis-níyās-chamë, sru-chas-chamë––chama-sās-chamë, grāvā-nas-chamë––svara-vas-chama, upara-vās-chamë––adhi-shava-nëes-chamë, drona-kala-sas-chamë––vā-yavyā-ni-chamë, pūtha-bhṛch-chama-ā-dhava-níyas-chama, āgní-dhram-chamë––havir-dhānam-chamë, gru-hās-chamë––sadas-chamë, puro-dā-shās-chamë––pacha-tās-chamë, ava-bru-thas-chamë––svagā-kāras-chamë 8

Tender branch pieces of banyan (Samith) are with me, Durbha grass is with me, The sacrifice platform is with me, The place to sit for those who do the sacrifice is with me, The ladles for doing the fire sacrifice is with me, The vessels for drinking Soma juice is with me, The stones for crushing the Soma creeper is with me, The wooden pieces are with me, The holes dug in the earth is with me, The plank used to extract juice out of soma creeper is with me, The drona pot is with me, The vaayavyas are with me, The holy pots are with me, The aadavaneeya vessels are with me, The stage of Aagnidran is with me, The platform for keeping materials to be put in fire is with me, The place for woman to sit is with me, The general place for those who want to attend is with me, The cooked rice meant for fire sacrifice is with me, The platforms for animal sacrifice is with me, The bathing done at the end of the sacrifice is with me, And the burning of Samiths in the fire is with me, And all these materials meant for fire sacrifice come to me, As I am a devotee of Rudra.



Let fire be made over to me, Let what has to be done before the fire sacrifice be made over to me, Let Arka sacrifice be made over to me, Let sun sacrifice be made over to me, Let the soul sacrifice be made over to me, Let horse sacrifice be made over to me, Let the God of earth be made over to me, Let the Adhithi God be made over to me, Let the Thidhi God be made over to me, Let Gods of heaven be made over to me, Let the sakvaree meter be made over to me, Let the limbs of supreme purusha be made over to me, Let the different directions be made over to me, Let Rig-veda be made over to me, Let Saama Veda be made over to me, Let Yajur Veda be made over to me, Let the sanctity required to do the fire sacrifice be made over to me, Let the starving rites which would remove sins be made over to me, Let the proper time for fire sacrifice be made over to me, Let the rite of drinking milk from one udder of the cow be made over to me, Let good crop made by ceaseless rain in night and day be made over to me, Let the singing of Samaa be made to me, As I am the devotee of Rudra.

agnis-chamë––ghar-mas-chamë, arkas-chamë––sūryas-chamë, prānas-chamë––shwa-mëdhas-chamë, pruthi-ví-chamë––dhi-tis-chamë, dhi-tis-chamë––dyaus-chamë, shak-varí-ran-gula-yodi-sas-chamë, yag-nena-kal-pan-tā-mruk-chamë, sāma-chamë––stho-mas-chamë, yajus-chamë––dík-shā-chamë, tapas-chama-ruthus-chamë, vra-tham-chamë––(a)horā-trayōr- vrush-tyā, bru-hadra-tantarë-chamë––yag-nëna-kalpë-tām 9



Let cows with calves in the womb be made over to me, Let calves be made over to me, Let one and half year old bulls be made over to me, Let one and half year old cows made over to me, Let two-year-old bulls be made over to me, Let two-year-old cows be made over to me, Let two and half year old bulls be made over to me, Let two and half year old cows be made over to me, Let three-year-old bulls be made over to me, Let three-year-old cows be made over to me, Let three and half old bulls be made over to me, Let three and half year old cows be made over to me, Let four-year-old bulls be made over to me, Let four-year-old cows be made over to me, Let breeding bulls be made over to me, Let barren cows be made over to me, Let bullocks be made over to me, Let cows which have young calves be made over to me, By the fire sacrifice that I perform. Let the fire sacrifice give me long life, Let fire sacrifice give me inhaled air, Let fire sacrifice give me exhaled air, Let fire sacrifice give me able eyes, Let fire sacrifice give me able ears, Let fire sacrifice give me able mind, Let fire sacrifice give me able words, Let fire sacrifice give me an able soul, Let fire sacrifice give me ability to perform more fire sacrifices.

garbhās-chamë––vat-sās-chamë, travis-chamë––traví-chamë, ditya-vāt-chamë––dit-yau-hí-chamë, panchā-vis-chamë––panchā-ví-chamë, trivat-sas-chamë––trivat-sā-chamë, turya-vāt-chamë––tur-yau-hí-chamë, pash-tha-vāt-chamë––pash-thau-hí-chama, uk-shā-chamë––vasā-chama, risha-bas-chamë––vë-hach-chamë, (a)nad-vān-chamë––dhë-nus-chama, ā-yur-yag-nëna-kal-patām, prā-nō-yag-nëna-kal-patām, apāno-yag-nëna-kal-patām, yāno-yag-nëna kal-patām, chak-shur-yag-nëna-kal-pa-tāg(u)m, srotram-yag-nëna-kal-patām, mano-yag-nëna-kal-patām, vāg-yag-nëna-kal-patām-(m)ātmā, yag-nëna-kalpathām, yagno-yag-nëna-kal-patām 10



One is with me.* Three is with me, Five is with me, Seven is with me, Nine is with me, Eleven is with me, Thirteen is with me, Fifteen is with me, Seventeen is with me, Nineteen is with me, Twenty-one is with me, Twenty-three is with me, Twenty-five is with me, Twenty-seven is with me, Twenty-nine is with me, Thirty-one is with me, Thirty-three is with me, Four is with me, Eight is with me, Twelve is with me, Sixteen is with me, Twenty is with me, Twenty-four is with me, Twenty-eight is with me, Thirty-two is with me. Thirty-six is with me, Forty is with me, Forty-four is with me, Forty-eight is with me, Food is with me, Production of food is with me, Growth of food is with me, Fire sacrifice is with me, And I request The Sun, the reason of all this and The sky at the top and The gods presiding over the sky and The gods presiding over deluge and The deluge and The gods presiding over the world and The world and The god presiding over every thing, To be merciful on me.

ëkā-chamë––tis-ras-chamë, pan-cha-cha-më––sapta-chamë, nava-chama-ëkā-dasa-chamë, trayo-dasa-chamë––pancha-dasa-chamë, saptha-dasa-chamë––nava-dasa-chama, eka-vigum-satis-chamë––trayo-vigum-satis-chamë, pancha-vigum-satis-chamë––sapta-vigum-satis-chamë, nava-vigum-satis-chama-ëka-trigum-sach-chamë, trayas-trigum-sach-chamë––chata-sras-chamë, ashtau-chamë, dwā-dasa-chamë-sho-dasa-chamë, vigum-sathis-chamë, chatur-vigum-sathis-chamë, ashtā-vigum-sathis-chamë, dwā-trigum-sach-chamë, shat-trigum-sach-chamë, chat-vā-rigum-sach-chamë, chathus-chath-vā-rigum-sach-chamë, ashtā-chatvā-rigum-sach-chamë, vājas-cha-prasa-vas-cha, api-jas-cha-kratus-cha, suvas-cha––mūr-dhā-cha, vyash-niyas-cha, an-tyā-yanas-chānt-yas-cha, bhau-vanas-cha, bhuvanas-chā-dhi-patis-cha 11

Notes: All odd numbers denote the other world(devas) and all even numbers the assets of this world. Another interpretation is 1-nature, 3-three qualities, 5-air, water , earth, fire and ether 7- five sensory organs, mind and intellect 9-the body with nine holes, 11ten souls and the sushmna, 13-devas, 15- the nadis of the body, 17- all the limbs of the body, 19-the medicinal herbs, 21- the importanat vulneralble parts of the body, 23devas controlling serious diseases, 25- the number of apasaras in heaven, 27-the gandharwas, 29- the vidhyut devas, 31-the worlds, 33-the devas 4-purusharthās, 8vedās and upa vedās, 12- six angās and six shastrās, 16- the knowledge to be got from god, 20- maha bhuttas,24- the letters of gayatri, 28- ushnik meter, 32-anushtup mete, 36-bruhathee, 40-pankthee, 44-trushtup, 49-jagathi.



ōm-idā-dëva-hūr(hu), | manu-yagna-nír(hi), | bruhas-pathir-ukthāma-thāní, | sagum-sishad-vishwë-dëvā(ha), | sūkta-vācha-pṛthi-vi, | māthar-māmā-higum-sír, | madhu-manishyë-madhu-janish-yë, | madhu-vak-shyāmi-madhu-vadish-yāmi, | madhur-matheem-dëvë-byo, | vāchamud-yāsagum, | su-srū-shën-yām, | manush-yë-byas-tham-mā-dëvā, | avan-tu, | shobā-yay-pitaro-numa-dantu Kaama dhenu summons the devaas, Manu conducts the sacrifice, Brihaspathi chants the joy giving manthraas, Viswe devaas tell the methods, Oh mother goddess of earth, Do not give trouble to me. I would think by my mind only sweet things, I would do only sweet things, I would take only sweet things for worship of devas, I would talk of only sweet things, I would only give sweetest things with devaas, And men who want to hear good things, Let the devas protect me who does this way, And let my ancestor gods protect me.

ōm - yadak-shara pada-bhrashtam - mātrā-heenam tu yadbhavët | tat-sarvam kshamya tām-dëva - subrahmanya namōstutë || visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana || I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers. I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom. Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance.


I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary.

Let there be peace, let there be peace, let there be peace.

Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.

ithi, sri krishna yajūr vëdiya, thai-thríya, sam-hithā-yam, chathur kandë, sapta-ma, pra-pa-taka. Thus ends the seventh section of the fourth chapter, From the Thaithreeya collection of Krishna Yajur Veda.



śrí rudram references: Online:  www.celextel.org/vedichymns/rudram.html  www.shaivam.org/english/sen_rudram.htm  www.shaivam.org/english/sen_camakam.htm  www.sssbpt.org/sri-rudram/instructions-to-.htm  www.vignanam.org/veda/sri-rudram-laghunyasam-english.html  www.vignanam.org/veda/sri-rudram-namakam-english.html  www.vignanam.org/veda/sri-rudram-chamakam-english.html  www.youtube.com/watch?v=H4hLtzCeVds

Texts:  Sri Caitānyānāndā. Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih. New York: Sri Vidya Temple Society, 1996 Sri Caitānyānāndā. Agni Mukham – Homam Manual.2nd ed. New York: Sri Vidya Temple Society, 2009-


purusha sūktam ōm - harih: - ōm

purusha sūktam


(Vedic hymn of adoration to the Cosmic Universal Being)


Tamil unicoding, English Transliteration, Proof-reading, & Preparation by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light



TABLE OF CONTENTS Guide to pronunciation

Page # 3

Purusha Sūktam - Tamil

4

Purusha Sūktam - English

7

References

13



jh jñ k kh l m ñ p ph r s ś t th v y




like dgeh in hedgehog like ng y in sing your like k in kite like ck h in black hat like l in love like m in mother like n in pinch like p in soap like ph in up hill rolled like a Spanish or Italian “r” like s in sun sometimes like s in sun, sometimes like “sya” sound like rt in heart like t h in fat hat like v in love, sometimes like w in world like y in yes

*t, th, d, dh, and n should be pronounced with the tongue placed against the protruding slightly beyond the upper teeth. ë should be extended; e.g. ë would be extended in sound and pronounced ae-ë

Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut h like h in hot j like j in job



ஷ ஸுக்தம் ஓம் தச்சம்-ேயா ராவ் ணிமேஹ | கா ம் யஜ்ஞாய | கா ம் யஜ்ஞ-பதேய | ைத

தஸ்மாத் விராட-ஜாயத | விராேஜா அதி

ஸ்வஸ்திரஸ்- ன: | ஸ்வஸ்திர்-மா

ஸ-ஜாேதா அத்ய-ாிச்யத | பஃச்சாத்

ேஷப்ய: | ஊர்த் வம் ஜிகா

ேபஷஜம் | ஃசம்-

ஷ: |

மிம்-அேதா ர: || 1-5

அஸ் த் விபேத | ஃசம் ச ஷ்பேத யத்-

ேஷண ஹவிஷா | ேதவா யஜ்ஞ-மதன்-வத |

ஓம் ஃசாந்தி: ஃசாந்தி: ஃசாந்தி:

வஸந்ேதா அஸ்யா-ஸீதா ஜ்யம் | க்ாீ ஷ்ம த் மஃச்-ஃசரத்-தவி: || 1-6

ஸஹஸ்ர-ஃசிர் ஷா

ஸப்தாஸ்யா-ஸன்பாிதய: | த்ாி:(ஸ்) ஸப்த ஸமித:(க்) க் தா: |

ஷ: | ஸஹஸ்-ராக்ஷ:(ஸ்) ஸஹஸ்ர-பாத் |

ேதவா யத்-யஜ்ஞம் தன்வானா: | அபத்-னன்-

ஸ- மிம் விஃச்வேதா வ் த்வா | அத்ய-திஷ்டத்-தஃசாங்குலம் || 1-1

தம் யஜ்ஞம் பர்ஹிஷிப்-ெரளக்ஷன் |

ஷ ஏேவ-தக்ம் ஸர்வம் | யத்- தம் யச்ச-பவ்யம் |

ஷம் பஃசும் || 1-7

ஷம் ஜாத-மக்ரத: |

உதாம் -தத்வஸ்ேய-ஃசான: | யதன்-ேனனா-திேரா-ஹதி || 1-2

ேதன ேதவா அயஜந்த | ஸாத்யா

ஏதா-வானஸ்ய மஹிமா | அேதா ஜ்யாயா-க் ஃச்ச

தஸ்மாத்-யஜ்ஞாத் ஸர்வ-ஹுத: | ஸம்ப் தம் ப் ஷ-தாஜ்யம் |

பாேதாஸ்ய விஃச்வா

ஷ: |

ஷயஃச்-சேய || 1-8

பஃசூக்ஸ்-தாக் ஃச்-சக்ேர வாயவ்யான் | ஆரண்யான் க் ராம்யாஃச் சேய ||

தானி | த்ாி-பாத ஸ்-யாம் -தந்திவி || 1-3

1-9 த்ாிபாத்-ஊர்த் வ உைத த்-

ஷ: | பாேதாஸ்ேயஹா-பவாத்- ன: | தஸ்மாத் யஜ்ஞாத் ஸர்வ ஹுத: |

தேதா விஷ்வங் வ்யக்ரா-மத் | ஸாஃச-னான-ஃசேன அபி || 1-4

சந்தாக்ம்-

ச:(ஸ்) ஸாமானி ஜஜ்ஞிேர |

ஜஜ்ஞிேர தஸ்மாத் | யஜுஸ் தஸ்மாத் அஜாயத || 1-10



தஸ்மாத் அஃச்வா அஜாயந்த | ேயேகேசா-ப யா-தத: |

யஜ்ேஞன யஜ்ஞ-மய-ஜந்த ேதவா: | தானி தர்மாணி ப்ரதமான்-யாஸன் |

காேவா ஹ-ஜஜ்ஞிேர தஸ்மாத் | தஸ்மாஜ் ஜாதா அஜாவய: || 1-11

ேதஹ நாகம் மஹிமான:(ஸ்) ஸசந்ேத | யத்ர

யத்

ேதவா: || 1-18

ஷம் வ்யத : | கதி-தாவ்ய-கல்பயன் |

கம் கிமஸ்ய ெகள பாஹூ | கா

பாதா

ர்ேவ ஸாத்யா:(ஸ்) ஸந்தி

ச்ேயேத || 1-12 அத்ப்ய:(ஸ்) ஸம் த:(ப்) ப் திவ்ைய ரஸா''ச்ச | விஃச்வ-கர்மண:(ஸ்)

ப்ராஹ்மேணா-ஸ்ய க-மாஸீத் | பாஹூ ராஜன்ய:(க்) க் த: |

ஸமவர்த-தாதி|

ஊ

தஸ்ய த்வஷ்டா விதத-த் ப-ேமதி | தத்-

ததஸ்ய யத்-ைவஃச்ய: | பத்ப்யாக் ம் ஃசூத் ேரா அஜாயத || 1-13

ஷஸ்ய விஃச்வ-மாஜான-

மக்ேர || 2-1 சந்த்ரமா மனேஸா ஜாத: | சேக்ஷா:(ஸ்) ஸூர்ேயா அஜாயத | கா-திந்த் ரஃச்-சாக்னிஃச்ச | ப்ராணாத் வா ர் அஜாயத || 1-14

ேவதாஹ-ேமதம்

ஷம் மஹாந்தம் | ஆதித்ய-வர்ணம் தமஸ:(ப்)

பரஸ்தாத் | தேமவம்வித்வான்-அம் த ஹ பவதி | நான்ய:(ப்) பந்தா நாப்யா ஆஸீ தந்தாிக்ஷம் | ஃசீர்ஷ்ேணா த்ெயள:(ஸ்) ஸம வர்தத | பத்ப் யாம்

வித்ய-ேதய-னாய || 2-2

மிர் திஃச:(ஃச்) ஃச்ேராத்ராத் | ததா ேலாகாக்ம் அகல்பயன் || 1-15 ப்ரஜாபதிஃச்-சரதி கர்ேப அந்த: | அஜாய-மாேனா பஹுதா விஜாயேத |

ேவதாஹ-ேமதம்

ஷம் மஹாந்தம் | ஆதித்ய-வர்ணம் தம-ஸஸ்

பாேர |

தஸ்ய தீரா:(ப்)பாிஜானந்தி ேயானிம் | மாீசீ-னாம் பத-மிச்சந்தி ேவதஸ: ||

ஸர்வாணி பாணி விசித்ய தீர: | நாமானி க் த்வா-பிவதன்-யதாஸ்ேத || 1-16

2-3

தாதா ரஸ்தாத்-ய தா ஜஹார | ஃசக்ர:(ப்) ப்ரவித்வான்-ப்ரதி-ஃசஃச்ச-தஸ்ர: |

ேயா ேதேவப்ய ஆத-பதி | ேயா ேதவானாம் ேராஹித: |

தேமவம் வித் வா-னம் த ஹ பவதி | நான்ய:(ப்) பந்தா அயனாய வித்யேத || 1-17

ர்ேவா ேயா ேதேவப்ேயா ஜாத: | நேமா


சாய ப்ராஹ்மேய || 2-4


சம் ப்ராஹ்மம் ஜனயந்த: | ேதவா அக்ேர ததப்- வன் | யஸ்த்-ைவவம் ப்ராஹ்மேணா வித்யாத் | தஸ்ய ேதவா அஸன் வஃேச || 2-5 ஹ்ாீஃச்சேத ல நக்ஷத்ராணி

மீஃச்ச பத்ன்ெயள | அேஹா-ராத்ேர பார்ஃச்ேவ | பம் | அஃச்விெனள வ்யாத்தம் || 2-6

ஷ்டம் மனிஷாண | அ ம் மனிஷாண | ஸர்வம் மனிஷாண || 2-7 ஓம் ஃசாந்தி: ஃசாந்தி: ஃசாந்தி: ஓம் தச்சம்-ேயா ராவ் ணிமேஹ | கா ம் யஜ்ஞாய | கா ம் யஜ்ஞ-பதேய | ைத ஸ்வஸ்திரஸ்- ன: | ஸ்வஸ்திர்-மா

ேஷப்ய: | ஊர்த் வம் ஜிகா

ேபஷஜம் | ஃசம்-

அஸ் த் விபேத | ஃசம் ச ஷ்பேத ஓம் சாந்தி சாந்தி சாந்தி



purusha sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to the Cosmic Universal Being) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander www.celextel.org/vedichymns/purushasuktam.html

śrí gurubhyo namah(a) - harih(i) ōm

|| 1st anuvāka ||

|| śānthi pāthah(a) ||

sahasra-shír-shā purushah(a) | sahas-rākshas sahasra-pāt(u) sa-bhūmim-vishvatō vrutvā | atya-tish-thad dasān-gulam 1-1

thach-cham-yōrā vru-nímahë | gāthum yag-nāya gāthum yagna-pathayë | dai-ví-ee svasti-rastu-nah(a) svastir-mānu-shë-bhya-h(a) | ūr-dvam-ji-gātu-bë-sha-jam sham-nō-astu-dvi-padë | sham-chatush-padë ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi)

The Purusha has thousand heads, He has thousand eyes, He has thousand feet, He is spread all over the universe, And is beyond the count with ten fingers.

Request we from you with all enthusiasm, For the good deeds that are medicine, For the sadness of the past and future, Request we for the growth of fire sacrifices, Request that only good should occur, To the one who presides over such sacrifices, Request we for the mercy of gods to man, Request we for good to the community of men, Request we that the herbs and plants, Should grow taller towards the skies. Request we for good for all two legged beings, Request we for good to all four legged beings, Request we for peace, peace and peace.

purusha-ëvë-dagam sarvam | yad-bhūtam yaccha-bhavyam uthām-ruta-tvas-yë shā-nah(ā) | yathan-nënā tirō-hathi 1-2 This Purusha is all the past, All the future and the present, He is the lord of deathlessness, And he rises from hiding, From this universe of food.



ëthā-vā-nasya mahimā | athō-jyā-yā-gash-cha pū-ru-shah(a) pāthō-sya vishvā būtāni | tri-pā-das-yām ritam-divi 1-3

yat-puru-shëna havi-shā | dëvā-yagna-mathan-vathā vasan-thō asyā-seethā-jyam | grísh-ma-iḍ-mas sharaḍ-thavi-hi 1-6

This Purusha is much greater, Than all his greatness in what all we see, And all that we see in this universe is but his quarter, And the rest three quarters which is beyond destruction, Is safely in the worlds beyond.

The spring was the ghee, The summer was the holy wooden sticks, And the winter the sacrificial offering, Used or the sacrifice conducted by Devas through thought, In which they also sacrificed the ever-shining Purusha.

tri-pā-dūr-dva-udaiṭ purush(ā) | pādōs-yë hā-bha-vāt punah(ā) tatō-vishvan-vyak krā-mat(u) | sā-shanā na-shanë abhi 1-4

saptā-syā-san pari-thaya-hā | trís-sapta-sami-thaḥ krutā-h(ā) dëvā-yad-yag-nam-than vā-nāh(ā) | abath-nan-purusham pasum 17

Above this world is three quarters of Purusha, But the quarter, which is in this world, Appears again and again, And from that is born the beings that take food, And those inanimate ones that don’t take food. And all these appeared for every one of us to see.

Seven meters were its boundaries, Twenty one principles were holy wooden sticks, And Devas carried out the sacrifice, And Brahma was made as the sacrificial cow.

tasmāt virā-da-jā-yatā | virājō adhi-pū-ru-shah(ā) sa-jāthō atya-rich-yatā | pas-chād-bhūmim-athō-purah(ā) 1-5

tham-yagnam bar-hishi-prōkshan(u) | purusham-jā-tha-mag gratah(ā) thëna-dëvā aya-janthā | sādhyā rusha-yas-chayë 1-8

From that Purusha was born, The scintillating, ever shining universe, And from that was born the Purusha called Brahma, And he spread himself everywhere, And created the earth and then, The bodies of all beings.

Sprinkled they the Purusha, Who was born first, On that sacrificial fire. And the sacrifice was conducted further, By the Devas called Sadyas, And the sages who were there.



tasmād yagnāt sarva-hutah(ā) | sam-brutam prusha-dājyam pashū-gasthā-gas-chakrë vā-yav-yān(u) | āran-yān grām yās-cha-yë 1-9

yat-purusham-vyaḥ da-dhu-h(u) | kati-dhā-vya kal-payan(u) mukham ki-masya kau bā-hū | kā-vū-rū pā-dā-vuch yë-të 1-12

From this sacrifice called “All embracing”. Curd and Ghee came out, Animals meant for fire sacrifice were born, Birds that travel in air were born, Beasts of the forest were born, And also born were those that live in villages

When the Purusha was made By their thought process by the Devas, How did they make his limbs? How was his face made? Who were made as His hands? Who were made as his thighs and feet?

tasmād yagnāt sarva-hutah(ā) | richas-sāmāní jag-nirë chandāgmsi jag-nirë tasmāt(u) | yajus-tasmāta jā-yatā 1-10

brā-manō-sya mukha-mā-sít(u) | bāhū-rājan-yaḥ krutah(ā) ūrū-tadasya-yad-vaishya-h(ā) | pad-byā-gam sūdrō ajā-yatā 1-13

From this sacrifice called “All embracing” The chants of Rig Veda were born, The chants of Sama Veda were born, And from that the well-known meters were born, And from that Yajur Veda was born.

His face became Brahmins*, His hands were made as Kshatriyas*, His thighs became Vaisyas*, And from his feet were born the Shudras*. * The four fold caste system of Hinduism was supposed to have been born thus

tasmād-asvā ajā-yantā | yë-kë-chō-bayā data-h(ā) gāvō-ha-jag-nirë tasmāt(u) | tasmāj jātā ajā-vaya-h(ā) 1-11

chandra-mā-manasō-jā-tah(ā) | chakshō sūryō ajā-yatā mukhā-din-drash-cha agnish-chā | prā-nād vā-yura-jā-yatā 1-14

From that the horses came out, From that came out animals with one row of teeth, From that came out cows with two rows of teeth, And from that that came out sheep and goats.

From his mind was born the moon, From his eyes was born the sun, From his face was born Indra and Agni, And from his soul was born the air.



nā-byā āsí-danta-riksham | sírsh-nō dyaus sama-var-ta-tā pad-byām-bhūmir di-shash-srō-trāt(u) | tathā lōkā-gam akal-payan(u) 1-15 From his belly button was born the sky, From his head was born the heavens, From his feet was born the earth, From his ears was born the directions, And thus was made all the worlds, Just by his holy wish.

vëdā-hamë-tham purusham mahān-tham | āditya-varnam tama-sastu pārë sarvāni-rūpāni-vichitya dhí-rah(a) | nāmāni-krutvā-biva-dan ya-dās-thë 1-16

yag-nëna yagna-maya-janta dëvā-h(ā) | tāni-dharmāni prathamā-nyā-san(u) tëha-nākam-mahi-mā-nassa-chantë | yatra-pūrvë-sādhyā-santi dëvā-h(ā) 1-18 Thus the devas worshipped the Purusha, Through this spiritual yagna, And that yagna became first among dharmas. Those who observe this Yagna, Would for sure attain, The heavens occupied by Saadya devas.

I know that heroic Purusha, who is famous, Who shines like a sun, And who is beyond darkness, Who created all forms, Who named all of them, And who rules over them.

|| 2nd anuvāka ||

dhātā puras-tādya-mudā-ja hārā | shakra-pravid-vān pradi-shash-cha tas-rah(ā) tamëvam vidvān-amrita-iha-bhavati | nānya-panthā aya-nāya-vidya-thë 1-17

From water and essence of earth was born, The all pervading universe. From the great God who is the creator, Then appeared that Purusha And the great God, who made this world, Is spread as that Purusha, in all fourteen worlds. And also the great form of Purusha, Came into being before the start of creation.

ad-bya-sambhūta prithivyai-rasā chā | visva-karmana sama-var ta-tā-dhi tasya-tvashtā vida-thaḍ (d)rūpa-mëthi | tat-purushas-ya vishva-mā-jānam-agrë 2-1

The learned one who knows that Purusha Whom the creator, considered as one before Him, And whom the Indra understood in all directions, Would attain salvation even in this birth, And there is no need for him to search for any other path.



vëdā-ha-mëtham purusham-mahān-tham | āditya-varnam-tamasaḥ paras-stāt(u) tamëvam-vidvān-amrita iha-bhavati | nānyaḥ-panthā-vidyatë ya-nā-yā 2-2

yō-dëvë-bya āta-pati | yō-dëvā-nām purō-hitah(ā) pūrvō-yō dëvë-byō jātah(ā) | namō ruchāya brāhmayë 2-4 Salutations to ever shining brahmam, Who gave divine power to devas, Who is a religious teacher of devas, And who was born before devas.

I know that great Purusha, Who shines like the sun, And is beyond darkness, And the one who knows him thus, Attains salvation even in this birth, And there is no other method of salvation.

rucham-brāhmam jana-yan-tah(ā) | dëvā-agrë tada-bruvan(u) yas-tvai-vam brā-manō vidyāt(u) | tasya-dëvā asan-vasë 2-5 The devas who teach the taste in Brahmam, Told in ancient times, That. He who has interest in Brahmam, Would have the devas under his control.

prajā-patis-cha-rati-garbhë an-tah(ā) | ajā-ya-mānō-bahu-dhā vijā-yatë tasya-dhírā pari-jān-anti yōnim | marí-chí-nām pada-mich-chanti vë-dasa-h(ā) 2-3

hrís-cha-të lakshmí-scha pat-nyau | ahō-rāthrë pārshvë nakshatrāni rūpam | ashvinau vyāt-tam 2-6

The Lord of the universe, Lives inside the universe, And without being born, Appears in many forms, And only the wise realize his real form, And those who know the Vedas, Like to do the job of, Savants like Mareechi.

Hree and Lakshmi are your wives, Day and night are your right and left, The constellation of stars your body, And Aswini devas your open mouth.

ishtam mani-shānā | amum mani-shānā | sarvam mani-shānā 2-7 Give us the knowledge that we want, Give us the pleasures of this world, And give us everything of this and other worlds.



thach-cham-yōrā vru-nímahë | gāthum yag-nāya gāthum yagna-pathayë | dai-ví-ee svasti-rastu-nah(a) svastir-mānu-shë-bhya-h(a) | ūr-dvam-ji-gātu-bë-sha-jam sham-nō-astu-dvi-padë | sham-chatush-padë ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi)

ōm - yadak-shara pada-bhrashtam - mātrā-heenam tu yadbhavët | tat-sarvam kshamya tām-dëva - subrahmanya namōstutë ||

Request we from you with all enthusiasm, For the good deeds that are medicine, For the sadness of the past and future, Request we for the growth of fire sacrifices, Request that only good should occur, To the one who presides over such sacrifices, Request we for the mercy of gods to man, Request we for good to the community of men, Request we that the herbs and plants, Should grow taller towards the skies. Request we for good for all two legged beings, Request we for good to all four legged beings, Request we for peace, peace and peace.

anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana ||

visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana ||

I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers. I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom. Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance. I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary. Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.



purusha sūktam references: Online:  www.astrojyoti.com/purushasuktam.htm  www.atirudram.com/srividya/Resources/PurushSuktam/tabid/226/Default.aspx  www.hindupedia.com/en/Purusha_suktham  www.celextel.org/vedichymns/purushasuktam.html  www.ia600304.us.archive.org/13/items/RudramInTamil/rudram_etc_Tamil.pdf  www.vignanam.org/veda/purusha-suktam-english.html  www.vignanam.org/veda/purusha-suktam-tamil.html  www.youtube.com/watch?v=5f0Qa73oynM&feature=player_embedded#!

Texts:  Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.  Sri Caitānyānāndā. Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih. New York: Sri Vidya Temple Society, 1996.


nārāyana sūktam ōm - harih: - ōm

nārāyana sūktam


(Vedic hymn of adoration to Lord Nārāyana)






Page # 3

Nārāyana Sūktam - Tamil

4

Nārāyana Sūktam - English

6

References

9




From Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. (Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.)

This guide is based on American pronunciation of words, and is therefore not a perfect representation of Sanskrit sounds. Sanskrit Vowels a like a in nap ā like a in father ë like ay in may i like i in pin í like ee in sweet ō like o in rose u like u in put ū like oo in food ha pronounce as a faint echoing of the previous vowel; e.g. ah: would be pronounced aha; ih: would be pronounced ihi; uh: would be pronounced uhu; etc. ai like ai in aisle au like ow in cow


like dgeh in hedgehog like ng y in sing your like k in kite like ck h in black hat like l in love like m in mother like n in pinch like p in soap like ph in up hill rolled like a Spanish or Italian r like s in sun sometimes like s in sun, sometimes like sya sound like rt in heart like t h in fat hat like v in love, sometimes like w in world like y in yes





னாராயண ஸுக்தம் ஓம் ஸஹ னாவவ

| ஸஹ ெனௗ னக்

ேதஜஸ்வினாவதீதமஸ்

| ஸஹ

ர்யம் கரவாவைஹ |

மா வித்விஷாவைஹ || ஓம் ஃசாந்தி: ஃசாந்தி:

னாராயணபேரா த்யாதா த்யானம் னாராயணஃ பரஃ | யச்ச கிம்சிஜ்ஜகத்ஸர்வம் த் ஸ்யேத ஸ் யேதஉபி வா ||

ஃசாந்தி:|| அம்தர்பஹிஸ்ச தத்ஸர்வம் வ்யாப்ய னாராயணஃ ஸ்திதஃ | ஓம் || ஸஹஸ்ரசிர்ஷம் ேதவம் விஸ்வாக்ஷம் விஸ்வஸம் வம் |

அனம்தமவ்யயம் கவிக்ம் ஸ த்ேரஉம்தம் விஸ்வஸம் வம் |

விஸ்வம் னாராயணம் ேதவமக்ஷரம் பரமம் பதம் | பத்மேகாஸ-ப்ரதீகாஸக்ம் ஹ் தயம் சாப்யேதா கம் | விஸ்வதஃ பரமான்னித்யம் விஸ்வம் னாராயணக்ம் ஹாிம் | விஸ்வேமேவதம்

அேதா னிஷ்ட்யா விதஸ்யாம்ேத னாப்யா பாி திஷ்டதி |

ஷ-ஸ்தத்விஸ்வ- பஜீவதி | ஜ்வாலமாலாகுலம் பாதீ விஸ்வஸ்யாயதனம் மஹத் |

பதிம் விஸ்வஸ்யாத்ேமஸ்வரக்ம் ஷாஸ்வதக்ம் ஷிவ-மச் தம் |

ஸன்ததக்ம் ஷிலாபிஸ்

லம்பத்யாேகாஸஸன்னிபம் |

னாராயணம் மஹாஜ்ேஞயம் விஸ்வாத்மானம் பராயணம் | தஸ்யாம்ேத ஸுஷிரக்ம் ஸூ னாராயணபேரா ஜ்ேயாதிராத்மா னாராயணஃ பரஃ |

மம் தஸ்மின் ஸர்வம் ப்ரதிஷ் தம்|

தஸ்ய மத்ேய மஹானக்னிர்-விஸ்வார்சிர்-விஸ்வேதா கஃ |

னாராயணபரம் ப்ரஹ்ம தத்த்வம் னாராயணஃ பரஃ |



ேஸாஉக்ர க்விபஜம்திஷ்ட-ன்னாஹாரமஜரஃ கவிஃ | திர்யகூர்த்வமதஸ்ஷாயீ ரஸ்மயஸ்தஸ்ய ஸம்ததா | ஸம்தாபயதி ஸ்வம் ேதஹமாபாததலமஸ்தகஃ | தஸ்யமத்ேய வஹ்னிஷிகா அணீேயார்த்வா வ்யவஸ்திதஃ | னீலேதா-யதமத்யஸ்தாத்-வித் ல்ேலேகவ பாஸ்வரா | னீவாரஷூ கவத்தன்

பீதா பாஸ்வத்ய

பமா |

தஸ்யாஃ ஷிகாயா மத்ேய பரமாத்மா வ்யவஸ்திதஃ | ஸ ப்ரஹ்ம ஸ ஷிவஃ ஸ ஹாிஃ ேஸம்த்ரஃ ேஸாஉக்ஷரஃ பரமஃ ஸ்வராட் || தக்ம் ஸத்யம் பரம் ப்ரஹ்ம

ஷம் க் ஷ்ணபிம்கலம் |

ஊர்த்வேரதம் வி பாக்ஷம் விஸ்வ பாய ைவ னேமா னமஃ || ஓம் னாராயணாய வித்மேஹ வாஸுேதவாய தீமஹி | தன்ேனா விஷ்

ஃ ப்ரேசாதயாத் ||

ஓம் சாந்தி சாந்தி சாந்தி



nārāyana sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Lord Nārāyana) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander www.celextel.org/stotras/vishnu/narayanasuktam.html

śrí gurubhyo namah(a) - harih(i) ōm ōm sa-hanā va-va-tu, saha-nau bhu-naktu, sa-ha-víryam kara-vāva-ha(eye), tëjas-vi-nāva-dhítam-astu | mā-viḍ-vishāva-ha(eye) ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Let Brahmam protect the teacher-student duo, And also protect us, We would work with vigour, Let our learning be lustrous, Let not we quarrel among ourselves, Let there be peace, peace and peace.

sahasra-shīr-sham – dëvam-vish-vākśam – vishva-śambhuvam 1 viśvam nārāyanam – dëvam-aksharam – para-mam-padam 2 I meditate on God Narayana, Who has thousands of heads, Who sees everywhere, Who does good to all the world, Who is the world, Who is indestructible, And who is the greatest destination.

vish-vataḥ – paramām nityam – vishvam nārāyana-gm harim 3 vish-vamë-vëdam – puru-shas-taḍ – vishva mupa-jī-vati 4 I meditate on God Narayana, Who is much greater than this world, Who is forever, Who is the world, Who destroys sins and suffering, And say, that this world is Purusha, And is alive because he is inside it.

patim-vishva-syāt mëshvara-gm – shāsh-vata-gm – sivam-achyutam 5 nārāyanam mahāg-nëyam – vishvāt-mānam – parā-yanam 6 I meditate on Narayana, Who owns this world, Who is the god of all souls, Who is forever, Who is personification of good, Who never slips, Who needs to be known with great effort, Who is the soul of everything, And who is the great destination.



nārāyana-parō – jyōtir-ātmā – nārāyanaḥ parah(a) 7 nārāyana-param – brahma-tattvam – nārāyanaḥ parah(a) 8 nārāyana-parō – dyā-tā dhyānam – nārāyanaḥ parah(a) 9

adhō-nish-tyā–vitas-tyāntë – nā-bhyā – mupari tish-thati 14 jvāla-mālā-kulam-bhāti – vishvas-syā-yatanam – mahat(u) 15 Inside the heart, Which is Just below the collarbone, And one hand above the belly button, Shines .as if it is surrounded by a flame, The greatest habitat of the universe

Narayana is the great light, Narayana is the great soul, Narayana is the ultimate Brahmam, Narayana is the great principle, Narayana is the greatest among those who meditate on him, And Narayana is the great meditation.

san-tata-gm–shilā-bhistu – lambat-yā-kōsha – san-nibham 16 tas-yāntë-sushi-ra-gm-sūkshmam – tasmin – sarvam pratish-thitam 17

yaccha-kinchi-jagat-sarvam – drush-yatë – srū-yatë pi vā 10 antar-bahish-cha – tat-sarvam – vyā-pya-nārāyanaḥ – sthitah(a) 11

The lotus like heart hangs, Attached to the bones on all four sides, And inside the heart is a very tiny hole, And inside that hole everything exists.

Narayana is spread, All over the world. In everything that we see and hear, And in its inside and outside.

anantam-av-ya-yam-kavi-gm – samu-drën-tam – vishva-shambuvam 12 pa-kōshap-pratī kāsha-gm – hrudayam – chāpya-dhō-mukham 13 I meditate on God Narayana, Who is endless, Who is indestructible, Who is all knowing, Who is inside the sea, And who does good to all world. I also state that the heart hangs like an inverted lotus bud.

tasya-madhyë–mahān-agnir – vishvār-chir – vishvatō-mukha-h(a) 18 so-gra-boog-vi-bhajan – tishtan-nā-hā – rama-jara(sh) kavi-h(i) 19 Inside the center of the heart, There is an ever-shining fire, Which is spread in all directions, And that fire which burns stable, Sees everywhere, Never gets old, And divides and supplies the food.



tirya-gūr-dva – madash-shāyī – ras-mayas-tasya san-tatā 20 santā-payati-svam – dëha-mā-pā-data-lam – as-taka-h(a) 21 tasya-madhyë–vahni-shikā – anī-yōr-dvā – vya-vas-thi-tah(a) 22

ruta-gm satyam – param-brahma-purusham – krishna pingalam 27 ūrdva-rëtam-virū-pāksham – vishva-rūpā-ya-vai – namo namaha 28 Salutations and salutations, To Him who is the beauty of everything, To Him who is ever lasting truth, To Him who exists as Para Brahmam in all bodies, To Him who is the black Vishnu and reddish Shiva rolled into one, To Him who looks after the progeny, To Him who is three eyed, And to Him who assumes the form of all beings of the universe.

The rays of that fire is always spread, All over from one end to other, And throughout the length, And from head to foot, And the body of that fire, Heats our body allover, And its one thin flame, Shines erect in the center of the heart.

nārāyanāya vidmahë vāsudëvaya dhímahí thannōh vishnu prachōdhayāt(u)

nī-latō–yada-mad-yas–thād – vid-yullë – këva-bhās-varā 23 nī-vā-rashū–kavat-tanvī – pī-tā-bhā-svat – yanū-pamā 24

Let us try to know that Lord Narayana, Let us try to meditate on that Vasudeva, And let that Vishnu employ us to do good deeds.

Like the sparkle of lightning, From within a black dark cloud, Like the sprout of a red paddy, Thin and golden, And as tiny as an atom, That flame continues burning.


tasyā shikā-yā–madhyë – para-ma-ātmā – vya-vas thi-tah(a) 25 sa-brahmāḥ, sa-sivāḥ, sa-harīḥ, sën-draḥ, sō-ak-sharaḥ – paramaḥ, svarāt(u) 26

Request we for peace, peace and peace.

In the center of the flame lives the all-pervasive God. Who is Brahma, Who is Shiva, Who is Vishnu, Who is Indra, Who is perennial and ever living, And He is the greatest emperor.




nārāyana sūktam references: Online:  www.atirudram.com/media/audio/narayan-sooktam-final.pdf  www.celextel.org/stotras/vishnu/narayanasuktam.html  www.vignanam.org/veda/narayana-suktam-english.html  www.youtube.com/watch?v=gIk-wo9tB94

visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana ||


I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers. I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom. Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance. I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary. Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.


medhā sūktam ōm - harih: - ōm

medhā sūktam


(Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Durgā)






Page # 3

Medhā Sūktam - Tamil

4

Medhā Sūktam - English

5

References

7












ேமதாம் ம இம்த்ேரா ததா

ேமதா ஸுக்தம்

ேமதாம் ேத

ஸரஸ்வதீ |

ேமதாம் ேம அஸ்வினா பா-வாதத்தாம் ஷ்கரஸ்ரஜா |

ஓம் யஸ்சன்தஸாம் ஷேபா விஸ்வ பஃ |

அப்ஸராஸு ச யா ேமதா கம்தர்ேவஷு ச யன்மனஃ |

சன்ேதாப்ேயாஉத்யம் தாத்ஸம்ப வ |

ைத ம் ேமதா ஸரஸ்வதீ ஸா மாம் ேமதா ஸுரபிர்ஜுஷதாக்

ஸ ேமன்த்ேரா ேமதயா ஸ்ப் ேணா

ஸ்வாஹா ||

அம் தஸ்ய ேதவதாரேணா

|

யாஸம் |

ஆமாம் ேமதா ஸுரபிர்விஸ்வ பா ஹிரண்யவர்ணா ஜகதீ

ஷாீரம் ேம விசர்ஷணம் |

ஜகம்யா |

ஜிஹ்வா ேம ம மத்தமா | கர்ணாப்யாம்

ஊர்ஜஸ்வதீ பயஸா பின்வமானா ஸா மாம் ேமதா ஸுப்ரதீகா

ாிவிஸ் வம் |

ப்ரஹ்மணஃ ேகா ே◌ஷா அ

ஜுஷன்தாம் ||

ேமதயா பிஹிதஃ |

ஸ் தம் ேம ேகாபாய ||

மயி ேமதாம் மயி ப்ரஜாம் மய்யக்னிஸ்ேதேஜா ததா


ஓம் ேமதாேத

ஜுஷமாணா ன ஆகாத்விஸ்வாசீ பத்ரா ஸுமனஸ்ய மானா |

த்வயா ஜுஷ்டா த்வயா ஜுஷ்ட

மயி ப்ரஜாம் மயீம்த்ர இம்த்ாியம் ததா

தமானா

க்தான் ப் ஹத்வேதம விதேத ஸு ராஃ |

ஷிர்பவதி ேதவி த்வயா ப்ரஹ்மாஉஉகதஸ்ரீ த த்வயா |

த்வயா ஜுஷ்டஸ்சித்ரம் வின்தேத வஸு ஸா ேனா ஜுஷஸ்வ த்ரவிேணா ன ேமேத ||

மயி ஸூர்ேயா ப்ராேஜா ததா

மயி ேமதாம்

மயி ேமதாம் மயி ப்ரஜாம்

||

ஓம் ஹம்ஸ ஹம்ஸாய வித்மேஹ பரமஹம்ஸாய தீமஹி | தன்ேனா ஹம்ஸஃ ப்ரேசாதயாத் || ஓம் சாந்தி சாந்தி சாந்தி



medhā sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Saraswathi) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander www.celextel.org/vedichymns/medhasuktam.html

śrí gurubhyo namah(a) - harih(i) ōm ōm - yaś-chanda-sām rusha-bho viśva-rūpah(a) | chando-byo–dyam-rutāt samba-būva | sa–mëndro–mëthëyā spru-notu | amrutasya–dëva-dhā-rano bhū-yāsam | śha-rī-ram më vi-char-shanam | jihvā–më–madhu-mat-tamā | karnā byām būri-viśhru-vam | bramana ko–śho–asi mëdhayā pi-hi-tah(a) | śhrutam-më gō-pā-yā ||

tvayā jushta rusher-bhavati-dëví – tvayā brahmā gata-śrī, | ruta tvayā-ā | tvayā jush-taś-chitram vindatë vasu – sānō jushas-vaḍ-dravi-nō na mëdhë | .

By your grace one becomes a saint, One becomes learned, one becomes rich, Showered by your grace one gets different kinds of wealth, And so goddess of wealth, give us wealth and intellect.

ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) mëdhā dëvī jusha-mānā-na-ā-gā | viśvā-chī, | badrā su-manasya mānā | tvayā-jushtā–nuda-mānā duruk-tān– bruhad-vadëma–vidathë, | suvī-rā-ā-h(ā) |

mëdhām ma indrō dadātu – mëdhām dëvī sarasvatī | mëdhām më aśvinā-vu, | ubā-vādaṭ-tām – push-karas-rajā |

Let the goddess of intellect come here with happiness, She is everywhere and has a happy frame of mind, May we who were grief stricken, before she came, Become greatly intelligent and know the ultimate.

Let Indra give me intelligence, Let Saraswathi give me intelligence, Let the Aswini Kumaras my intelligence, For they wear the garlands of lotuses.



ap-sarā-su-cha-yā mëdhā – gandhar-vëshu-chayan-manah(a) | daivīm mëdhā–sarasvatī – sā mām mëdhā-sura-bir-jusha-tāgm svāhā |

vākdëvīyai cha vidmahë brahma patniyai cha dhīmahi thannōh vāni prachōdhayāt(u) Let me meditate on the Goddess of Speech, Oh, wife of Lord Brahma, give me higher intellect, May Goddess Vani illuminate my mind.

Apsaras posses intelligence, Gandarwas possess intelligence, Goddess of intelligence is Saraswathi, Let the intelligence spread like fragrance hamsa hamsāya vidmahë I offer you without any reservations.* parama hamsāya dhīmahi * Svaha is the wife of fire God. We give offerings to her and she gives it to fire, who gives it to devas.

thannōh hamsa prachōdhayāt(u)

ā mām mëdhā sura-bir-viśva-rūpā– hiranya-varnā jagatī jagam-yā | ūr-jas-vatī–paya-sā pin-va-mānā– sā mām mëdhā supra-tīkā jushan-tām |

May we realize Hamsa that is our own Self as swan. Let us meditate on that Paramahamsa, the Supreme Self. May Hamsa illumine us.


Intelligence is glorious in form and is like nectar, Intelligence is golden and pervades the entire universe, Intelligence is powerful and is sought after continuously, Let it come to me with love and favour me.

Request we for peace, peace and peace.

mayi mëdhām, | mayi prajām, | may-yagni-stë-jō–dadātu– mayi mëdhām, | mayi prajām, | mayīndra–in-driyam–dadātu– mayi mëdhām, | mayi prajām, | mayi sūryō, | brā-jō–dadātu | May the Fire God grant us the intelligence and the glow of the vedic chanting, May Lord Indra grant us intelligence and the strength arising from the control of one’s senses, May the Sun God grant us intelligence and the strength to create fear in the enemy’s heart.




medhā sūktam references: Online:  www.atirudram.com/media/audio/medhasuktam-final.pdf  www.celextel.org/vedichymns/medhasuktam.html  www.narayanipeedam.org/  www.skandagurunatha.org/works/puja/raja-upachara/sri-skanda-jyothi-vidhana-raja-upacharapuja.pdf  www.stotraratna.sathyasaibababrotherhood.org/o13.htm  www.vignanam.org/veda/medha-suktam-english.html  www.youtube.com/watch?v=CtAzr-oKkYo

visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana || I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers. I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom.


Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance. I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary. Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.


durgā sūktam ōm - harih: - ōm

durgā sūktam


(Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Durgā)






Page # 3

Durgā Sūktam - Tamil

4

Durgā Sūktam - English

5

References

7












ர்கா ஸுக்தம் ஓம் || ஜாதேவதேஸ ஸுனவாம ேஸாம மராதீயேதா னிதஹாதி ேவதஃ |

ப்ரத்ேனாஷி கமீட்ேயா அத்வேரஷு ஸனாச்ச ேஹாதா னவ்யஸ்ச

ஸ னஃ பர்-ஷததி

ஸத்

ர்காணி விஸ்வா னாேவவ

ம் ம்

ாிதாஉத்யக்னிஃ ||

|

ஸ்வாம்சாஉக்ேன த

வம் பிப்ரயஸ்வாஸ்மப்யம்

தாமக்னிவர்ணாம் தபஸா ஜ்வலம்தீம் ைவேராசனீம் கர்மபேலஷு ஜுஷ்டாம்| செஸௗபகமாயஜஸ்வ || ர்காம் ேத க்ம் ஸரணமஹம் ப்ரபத்ேய ஸுதர

தரேஸ னமஃ || ேகாபிர்ஜுஷ்டம ேஜா னிஷிக்தம் தேவம்த்ர

அக்ேன த்வம் பாரயா னவ்ேயா அஸ்மாம்த்-ஸ்வஸ்திபிரதி ஸ்ச ப் த்

பஹுலா ன உர்

ர்காணி விஸ்வா|

பவா ேதாகாய தனயாய ஸம்ேயாஃ ||

விஷ்ேணார

ஸம்சேரம |

னாகஸ்ய ப் ஷ்டமபி ஸம்வஸாேனா ைவஷ்ண ம் ேலாக இஹ மாதயம்தாம் ||

விஸ்வானி ேனா

ர்கஹா ஜாதேவதஃ

ம் ன்ன னாவா

ாிதாஉதிபர்-ஷி |

அக்ேன அத்ாிவன்மனஸா க் ணாேனாஉஸ்மாகம் ேபாத்யவிதா த

னாம் ||

ஓம் காத்யாயனாய வித்மேஹ கன்யகுமாாி தீமஹி | தன்ேனா ர்கிஃ ப்ரேசாதயாத் ||

ப் தனா ஜிதக்ம் ஸஹமான க்ரமக்னிக்ம் ஹுேவம பரமாத்-ஸதஸ்தாத் | ஸ னஃ பர்-ஷததி

ர்காணி விஸ்வா க்ஷாமத்ேதேவா அதி

ாிதா


உத்யக்னிஃ||



durgā sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Goddess Durgā) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander www.celextel.org/vedichymns/durgasuktam.html

[This is a prayer to the fire God Agni occurring in the Mahā Nārāyāna Upanishad Maha Narayana Upanishad. Durgā is used here as a word for “difficult problems” in almost all the stanzas. The salutation to Durgā is given only in the second stanza. However, most consider this as prayer to Goddess Durga for removing all obstacles and evils (both inner and outer).]

śrí gurubhyo namah(a) – harih(i) ōm jātavë-dasë-suna-vāma – sō-mama-rātī-yatō-nida-hāti – vëdah(a) 1 tām-agni-varnām – tapasā-jvalantīm – vairō-chanīm – sa-naḥ – parsha-dati-durgāni – viśvā-nā-vëva – sindhum, | duritā – tya-gni-h(i) karma-palëshu-jushtām 3 2 durgām-dëví-gm – śaranam-aham-prapadyë – suta-rasi-tarasë – namah(a) 4 Our oblations of Soma to the fire god, May he, the all knowing one destroy all those who do not like us, May that divine fire lead us out of all perils, Like a captain takes his boat across the sea, And also save us from all wrongs.

I take refuge in the divine mother Durga*, Who shines like a fire due to her penances, Who resides in actions and their fruits and makes them effective, And I salute her who helps us cross our difficulties. * It could be translated as Mother of difficulties also



agnë tvam-pā-ra-yā-navyō – asmān-svasti-bi-riti – durgāni-vishvā 5 prat-nō-shika-mīdyō – ad-varë-su-sa-nā-cha-hō – pūścha-pruthvī-bahu-lā na urvī – bavā-tōkā – ya-ta-na-yā-ya – śamyōh(o) 6 tā nav-ya, | ścha-sat-si 11 svān-chā-agnë – tanuvam pipra-yas svā, | smab-yam-cha – Oh God of fire, you are worthy of praise, sau-bhaga-māya-jasva 12 For by novel methods you help us cross, The difficulties and make us happy, May our land in this earth become extensive, May the land for growing crops become large, And be pleased to our children and, Their children with joy and happiness.

Oh Fire God, you are praised during sacrifices, And always increase our happiness, and exist as sacrifices, Which are olden and those which are new, Please make us, who are only yourself, happy, And grant us good fortune from all our sides.

viśvāni-nō-durga-hā – jātavëda-sin-dhuna – nāvā, | duri-tāti par-shi 7 agnë-atrivan-manasā grunā nō – smākam bōdh-yavi-tā – tanū-nām 8 Oh Jatha Vedas who is the destroyer of all sins, Make us cross all our troubles like a boat, Which takes us to the other shore without problems, Oh Fire, protect us like the sage Athri, who would take care of us, Mindful of our safety and our happiness.

pruta-nāji-ta-gm saha-māna-mugra-magni-gm – huvëma paramāt, | sadhas-thāt(u) 9 sa-naḥ-parsha-dati durgāni-viśvā – kśhā-mad-dëvō – ati-duritā tyagni-h(i) 10

gōbhir-jushta-mayu-jō-ni-shik-tam – tavën-dra vishnō, | ranu-san-cha-rëma 13 nā-kasya-prush-tam–abhi-sam-va-sā-nō – vaish-navīm – lōka-iha-mā-da-yan-tām 14 Oh Lord, you are not connected with sin and sorrow, Permit us to always serve you who pervades all wealth, May the Gods who live in the highest region make me, Who adores Vishnu, delighted and happy and grant my wishes.

kāt-yāya-nāya vidmahë | kanya-kumāri dhímahi | tannō durgih prachōdayāt(u) 15 Let me meditate on the goddess who is daughter of Kathyayana, Oh, maiden Goddess, give me higher intellect, And let Goddess Durga illuminate my mind.

We invoke the fierce Fire God who is the leader of us all. And who is the killer of all our enemies from the highest place, To take us across all difficulties and all that is perishable and protect us.

ōm śānthi - śānthi - śānthi(hi) Request we for peace, peace and peace.




durgā sūktam references: Online:  www.atirudram.com/media/audio/durga-suktam.pdf  www.celextel.org/vedichymns/durgasuktam.html  www.stotraratna.sathyasaibababrotherhood.org/o13.htm  www.vignanam.org/veda/durga-suktam-tamil.html  www.youtube.com/watch?v=M4xFGa37oB8  www.youtube.com/watch?v=PTImqqiRmNc

visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana || I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers.


I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom. Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance. I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary. Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.


śrí sūktam ōm - harih: - ōm

śrí sūktam


(Vedic hymn of adoration to Śrí Mahā Lakshmi Dëví)






Page # 3

Śrí Sūktam - Tamil

4

Śrí Sūktam - English

6

Śrí Sūktam - Phala Sruthi (Benefits/Fruits of reciting Śrí Sūktam)

9

References

14



j jh jn k kh l m n p ph r s ś t th v y









ஸ்ரீ ஸுக்தம் ஓம் || ஹிரண்யவர்ணாம் ஹாிணீம் ஸுவர்ணரஜதஸ்ரஜாம்

உைப

சம்த்ராம் ஹிரண்மயீம் ல

ப்ரா ர் ேதாஉஸ்மி ராஷ்ட்ேரஉஸ்மின் கீர்திம் த்திம் ததா

மீம் ஜாதேவேதா ம ஆவஹ 1

தாம் ம ஆவஹ ஜாதேவேதா ல

க்ஷுத்பிபாஸாமலாம் ஜ்ேயஷ்டாமலக்ஷீம் னாஸயாம்யஹம்

மீமனபகாமினீம்

யஸ்யாம் ஹிரண்யம் விம்ேதயம் காமஸ்வம்

மாம் ேதவஸகஃ கீர்திஸ்ச மணினா ஸஹ

அ திமஸம் த்திம் ச ஸர்வாம் னிர்

ஷானஹம் 2

த ேம க் ஹாத் 8

அஸ்வ ர்வாம் ரதமத்யாம் ஹஸ்தினாத-ப்ரேபாதினீம்

கம்தத்வாராம்

ஸ்ாியம் ேத

ஈஸ்வாீக்ம் ஸர்வ தானாம் தாமிேஹாபஹ்வேய ஸ்ாியம் 9

பஹ்வேய ஸ்ரீர்மா ேத ர்ஜுஷதாம் 3

ராதர்ஷாம் னித்ய ஷ்டாம் காீஷிணீம்

காம் ேஸாஸ்மிதாம் ஹிரண்யப்ராகாராமார்த்ராம் ஜ்வலம்தீம் த் ப்தாம் தர்பயம்தீம்

மனஸஃ காமமாகூதிம் வாசஃ ஸத்யமஷிமஹி

பத்ேம ஸ்திதாம் பத்மவர்ணாம் தாமிேஹாபஹ்வேய ஸ்ாியம் 4

பஸுனாம்

சம்த்ராம் ப்ரபாஸாம் யஸஸா ஜ்வலம்தீம் ஸ்ாியம் ேலாேக ேதவஜுஷ்டா தாராம்

கர்தேமன ப்ரஜா தா மயி ஸம்பவ கர்தம

தாம் பத்மினீமீம் ஸரணமஹம் ப்ரபத்ேயஉல

ஸ்ாியம் வாஸய ேம குேல மாதரம் பத்மமா

மீர்ேம னஸ்யதாம் த்வாம் வ் ேண

பமன்யஸ்ய மயி ஸ்ரீஃ ஸ்ரயதாம் யஸஃ 10

னீம் 11

5 ஆதித்யவர்ேண தபேஸாஉதிஜாேதா வனஸ்பதிஸ்தவ வ் ேக்ஷாஉத பில்வஃ

ஆபஃ ஸ் ஜம்

தஸ்ய பலானி தபஸா

னி ச ேத ம் மாதரம் ஸ்ாியம் வாஸய ேம குேல 12

தம்

மாயாம்தராயாஸ்ச பாஹ்யா அல

மீஃ 6

ஸ்னிக்தானி சிக்லீத வஸ ேம க் ேஹ


ேம 7


ஆர்த்ராம் ஷ்காிணீம் ஷ் ம் ஸுவர்ணாம் ேஹமமா னீம் ஸூர்யாம் ஹிரண்மயீம் ல


ஆர்த்ராம் யஃ காிணீம் யஷ் ம் பிம்கலாம் பத்மமா னீம் சம்த்ராம் ஹிரண்மயீம் ல


தாம் ம ஆவஹ ஜாதேவேதா லக்ஷீமனபகாமினீம் யஸ்யாம் ஹிரண்யம் ப்ர தம் காேவா தாஸ்ேயாஉஸ்வான், விம்ேதயம் ஷானஹம் 15 ஓம் மஹாேதவ்ைய ச வித்மேஹ விஷ் தன்ேனா ல

பத்னீ ச தீமஹி

மீஃ ப்ரேசாதயாத்

ஸ்ரீ-ர்வர்சஸ்வ-மா ஷ்ய-மாேராக்யமா தாத் பவமானம் மஹீயேத தான்யம் தனம் பஸும் பஹு த்ரலாபம் ஸதஸம்வத்ஸரம் தீர்கமா ஃ ஓம் சாந்தி சாந்தி சாந்தி



śrí sūktam (Vedic hymn of adoration to Śrí Mahā Lakshmi Dëví) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander www.celextel.org/vedichymns/srisuktam.html

ōm – aim – hrím – śrím hiranya-varnām – hariním – suvarna-raja-tas-rajām chandrām-hiran-mayím – lakshmím – jāta-vëdō-mamā-vaha 1

tām-ma-āvaha – jāta-vëdō lakshmím – anapa-gā-miním yasyām-hiranyam – vindëyam – gāmaśvam-puru-shāna-ham 2

O God of fire (Agni), Request that Sridevi, Who shines like gold, Who destroys all sins, Who wears silver and gold ornaments, Who is like the moon, And who is golden, To come here, And shower her grace on me.

O Agni, Request that Sridevi, By whose grace, I got gold, I got cows, I got horses, And I got relatives and friends, To come here, Shower her grace, And never ever leave me.



aśva-pūrvām – radha-madhyām – hasti-nādha-prabhō-dhiním śriyam-dëvím-upahvayë – śrír-mā-dëví – jushatām 3

chandrām prabhāsām yaśasā jvalantím – śriyam lōkë dëvajushtām – udārām tām-pím ím – śaranam-aham-prapadyë – alakshmír më naśyatām tvām vrnë 5

I beseech and request that Sridevi, Who is heralded by the voice of elephants, Who is piloted by horses, And who is surrounded by chariots, To come near me and shower her grace, And request her to be within me.

I seek the protection of that Sridevi, Who makes the world happy like the moon, Who is richly lustrous, Who shines because of her fame, Who is full of mercy, Who is the meaning of the letter “eem”, And who possesses treasures like Panidhi, And request Lakshmi to remove poverty from me.

āditya-varnë tapasō-(a)dhijātō – vanas-patista-va – vruk-shōdha bilvah(a) tasya phalāni – tapasā nudantu – māyān-tarāyā-ścha bāhyā alakshmíh(i) 6

kām-sōsmitām-hiranya-prākārām – ārdrām jvalantím – truptām – tar-payantím pë-sthitām – pa-varnām – tāmihō-pahvayë śriyam 4 I request and pray that Sridevi, Who is happiness personified, Who is ever smiling, Who is in the golden fort, Who is full of mercy, Who is ever shining, Who makes others happy, Who sits on the lotus, And who is of the colour of lotus, To be present here with me.

O Goddess who shines like sun, By your great penance, Was born the bilwa tree, Which is the king of forests, And let its fruits full of knowledge, Remove ignorance inside, And bad things outside.



upaitu-mām – dëva-sakah – kírtiś-chamani-nāsaha prādur-būtō-smi – rāshtrë-smin kírtim – mruddhim dadātu-më 7

manasah kāmamā kūtim – vācha satyam – aśí-mahi paśū-nāgm – rūpa-man-nasya-mayi – śrí śrayatām yaśah(a) 10

The god of wealth Kubhera, Who is the friend of Mahadeva, Should come in search of me, For I am born in this country, Showered with your grace, Be pleased to give me fame and fulfillment.

I request you goddess Sridevi, To forever bless me, With fulfillment of good desires of the mind, With ebbing happiness in life, With truth in my words, And with beauty that plenty of food creates.

kshut-pipāsā malām – jyësh-thām alakshmír – nāśa-yām yaham abhū-tim asam-ruddhin-cha – sarvān nir-nuda më – gruhāt(u) 8

kardha-mëna-prajā – būtā-mayi – sambhava – kardhama śriyam vāsaya më kulë – mātaram – pa-māliním 11

I would remove Jyeshta (Elder sister of Sridevi, the harbinger of bad luck and poverty), Who creates hunger and thirst, Wherever she lives, By your grace, And please remove poverty and want from my house.

O sage Kardhama (When Goddess Sridevi was born from the ocean of milk, she was brought up by sage Kardhama) , In your house was born, Goddess Sridevi as daughter, And so be pleased to be with me, So that mother Lakshmi with lotus garland, Is forever in my family, And bless us all with her grace.

gandha-dvārām – durā-darshām – nitya-pushtām karí-shi-ním íśva-rígm – sarva-bhūtānām – tāmihō-pahvayë śriyam 9 I request and pray that Sridevi, Who pleases others by sweet scent, Who cannot be defeated, Who gives prosperity daily, Who is full of everything, And who is the goddess of all beings, To come and be present here.



āpah srujantu snig-dhāni – chik-líta – vasa më gruhë nicha dëvím – mātaram – śriyam vāsaya më kulë 12

ārdrām yah-kariním – yashtim survarnām – hëma māliním sūryām hiranmayím – lakshmím – jātavëdō mamā-vaha 14

O Sage Chikleetha (Some books mention him as the security guard of Sridevi and some others equate him with God of love-Manmatha.who is son of Sridevi), Who is the son of Sridevi, Let the goddess of water, Produce fatty products like milk and ghee, And please come and live with us, And request Goddess Sridevi, To live in our family forever.

O Agni, Be pleased to bless me, So that Goddess Sridevi, Who is deeply merciful, Who holds the staff of the emperor, Who has a body like tender climbing plant, Who has a pretty colour, Who wears golden garland, Who shines like sun god, And who is purity personified, To come and be with me.

ārdrām pushkariním – pushtim – pingalām pa māliním chandrām hiran-mayím – lakshmím – jātavëdō mamā-vaha 13

tām ma āvaha – jātavëdō lakshmím – ana-pagā-miním yas-yām hiranyam prabhūtam – gāvō dāsyō-aśvān – vindëyam purushā-naham 15

O Agni, Be pleased to bless me, So that Goddess Sridevi, Who is deeply merciful, Who lives on a lotus, Who supplies food to the world, Who is of golden colour, Who wears the garland of lotus, Who makes us happy like the moon god, And who is purity personified, To come and be with me.

O Agni, Be pleased to bless me, So that Goddess Sridevi, By whose grace, I will get plenty of gold, I will get lot of cows, I will get lot of maidservants, I will get lot of horses. And I will get lot of servants, Never ever leave me.



[Lakshmí Gāyathrí Mantrā]

phalaśruti of śrí sūktam

mahā dëvyai cha vidmahë vishnu patnyai cha dhímahi tannō lakshmíh prachōdayāt(u)

[Benefits/Fruits of chanting śrí sūktam]

We commune ourselves with the Great Goddess, and meditate on the consort of Vishnu; may that Lakshmi direct us (to the Great Goal). [āsirvātha mantrā]

ōm - śrír varcha-svamā-yushyha – mārōgya-māvídhā – chō-bhāmānam mahíyathë – dhāniyam – dhanam – pasum – bahu-puthra-lābham – satha-sam - vasthsaram dheerga-mā-yuhu

yah śuchih prayatō bhūtvā juhuyādā jya manvaham sriyah pancha daśarchan-cha śri kāmah sathadam japët(u) He who prays for the grace of Sridevi, Should be pure in mind and body, Control his mind, And everyday chant the above, Fifteen rik mantras, And do homa (fire sacrifice) with ghee.

“O God, may you bless us to have plenty of health, wealth, food, cattle, and children and live a long, fruitful, happy, dharmic life.”

ānandah kardama śchaiva chiklíta iti viśrutāh(a) riśayastë trayah prōktā svayam śrí rëva dëvatā

ōm śāntih śāntih śāntih – harih(i) ōm

For this Homa, Ananda, Kardhama and Chikleedha, Are the famous sages. And Sridevi is the goddess.

pāsanë pa ūrū pākshi pa sambhavë tvam mām bhajasya pākshi yëna saukhyam labhām yaham O Goddess who sits on Lotus, O Goddess who has thighs like lotus, O Goddess who has eyes like lotus, And O goddess who was born out of lotus, Please grant me all, That you think will give a good life.



aśvadāyi cha gōdāyi dhanadāyi mahādhanë dhanam më jushatām dëví sarva kāmārtha siddhayë

dhanam agnir dhanam vāyuh dhanam sūryō dhanam vasuh(u) dhanam indrō brihaspatir varunō dhanam aśnutë

O Goddess who grants wealth of horses. O Goddess who grants wealth of cows, O Goddess who grants wealth, And O Goddess who is the queen of wealth, Grant me more wealth. So that I can fulfill all my wants.

It is by your grace Sridevi, That Fire is wealthy, Air is wealthy, Sun is wealthy, Ashta Vasus are wealthy, Indra is wealthy, Brahaspathi is wealthy, And Varuna is wealthy.

putra pautra dhanam dhāniyam hastyaśvā jāvigōratham prajānām bhavaśi mātā āyuśmantam karōtu mām

vynaitëyam sōmam piba sōmam pibatu vrtrah(a) sōmam dhanasya sōminō mahyam dadātu sōmini

O Goddess you are mother of all people, Please grant me sons, grandsons, wealth and grains, Please grant me elephants, horses, sheep, goat, cow and chariots, And also please grant me long life.

O Garuda, drink Soma, O Indra drink Soma, O devas who have drunk Soma, Please grant me wealth, For I am performing Soma Yaga (Fire sacrifice in which juice of Soma plant is used).

chandrābhām lakshmím íśānām sūryābhām śriyamíśvarim chandra sūryāgni sarvābhām śrí mahā lakshmi mupāsmahë

nakrōdhō nachamāt saryam nālōbhō nā asubhā matih(i) bhavanti kruta punyānām bhaktānām śrí sūktam japët satā

I pray and meditate on that Maha Lakshmi, Who shines like the cool moon, Who is the inner strength of Iswara, Who shines like the hot sun, Who is Sridevi and Iswari, And who is of the form of crescents, Of moon, sun and fire.

The devotees who do holy deeds, Never get angry, Are never jealous, And never do bad deeds, And for the devotion to grow, They should chant often, The Sri Suktam.



varśan tutëvi bhāvaridivō aprasya vidyūtah(a) rōhantu sarvabíjānyava brahmad vishōjahi

lakshmír divyair gajendrair manigana khachitaih(i) snāpitā hëma kumbhaih nityamsā pahastā mamavasatu gruhë sarva māngalya yuktā

O Goddess Sridevi, By your grace let it rain, From the black clouds with streaks of lightning, By your grace let all seeds germinate and grow, And kill all those who are against the path of gods,

papriyë pi pahastë pālayë pa dalāyatākshí viśvapriyë vishnu manōnukūlë tvatpāda pam mayi sannidhatsvāh(a) O Goddess Pi, Who likes lotus flowers, Who holds lotus flower in her hand, Who lives in lotus flower, Who has broad eyes like the petal of lotus flower, Who is the darling of the entire world, Who is dearest to Lord Vishnu, Please keep your holy feet on me.

Who wears a white cloth and an upper cloth, Who takes bath in the pure waters of heaven, Poured over her by majestic elephants, Who holds a lotus flower in her hand, And who is the storehouse of all that is good, Live in my house forever.

lakshmím kshíra samudra rāja tanayām śríranga dhāmëśvarím dāsíbhūta samasta dëva vanitām lōkaika dípānkurām Salutations to Goddess Lakshmi, Who is the daughter of king of ocean of milk, Who is the consort of Lord of Sri Ranga (Holy temple of Vishnu and also means divine stage), Whose maids are the deva maidens, Who is the lighthouse for the entire world,

yāsā pāsanasthā vipula katitati pa patrāyatākshí gambhirāvar tanābhih stanabhara namitā śubhra vastrōttaríyā

śríman manda katāksha labdha vibhava brahmëndra gangādharām tvām trailōkya kutumbiním sarasijām vandë mukunda priyām

Let that Goddess Lakshmi. Who is seated on a lotus, Who has large seat below the hips, Who has wide eyes like the petal of lotus flower, Who has a royal looking spherical belly button, Who is slightly bent because of her heavy busts,

Whose side long glances add fame, To Brahma, Shiva and Indra, Whose family is all those in three worlds, Who appears in lotus ponds, And who is the darling of Lord Mukunda.



siddha lakshmír mōksha lakshmír jaya lakshmí sarasvati śrír lakshmír vara lakshmíścha prasannā mama sarvadā

sarva mangala māngalyë śivë sarvārdha sādhikë śaranyë tryambakë gauri (dëví) nārāyani namōstudhë

You who are Siddha Lakshmi (who grants divine powers), You who are Moksha Lakshmi (who grants salvation), You who are Jayalakshmi (who grants victory), You who are Saraswathi (who grants wisdom), You who are Srilakshmi (who grants wealth), And you, who are Varalakshmi (who grants boons), Should always be pleased with me.

Salutations to that Goddess, Who is the greatest good among all the good, Who is forever peaceful, Who grants all boons, Who is the ultimate protection, Who has three eyes, Who is white in colour And who is Narayani.

varānkuśau pāśama bhiti mudrām karair vahantím kamalāsanasthām bālarka kōti pratibhām trinëtrām bhajëham ambām jagadíśvarim tām I salute the Goddess of this universe, Who is having three eyes, Who shines like billions of rising suns, Who is seated on a lotus flower, And who holds in her hand, Boons, rope, weapon to tame and seal to protect.

kshirëna snāpitë dëví chandanëna vilëpitë bilwa patrārchitë mātah durgëham śaranam gatah(a) śrím hrím aím ōm itih: śrí kalyānā nanda bhārati - charanāravinda milindhëna śrílaśrí - svaprakāśānanda nātha - hamsa avadhūta – tírtha – mānasa – prathama-díkshā-putrëna - annapūrnëśvari ambā samëtha – mahāmandalëśvara - śrílaśrí - amrutānanda nātha saraswati – mahāpatāraka - rakta - śukla - pādukā arpidhëna śrí - chaitanyānanda nātha virāchitam - śōdaśa - nityā - śamputi karana - śrí - sūkta vidhānam - sampūranam ōm śāntih śāntih śāntih – harih(i) ōm May there be peace in the hearts of all beings in all the realms.




śrí sūktam references: Online:  www.celextel.org/vedichymns/srisuktam.html  www.vignanam.org/veda/sri-suktam-tamil.html

visarga-bindu-mātrāni - pada-pādāksha rāni-cha | nyoo-nāni chā-tirik-tāni - ksham-asva shikhi vāhana || Texts:  Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.  Sri Caitānyānāndā. Sri Vidya - Sri Cakra Pūjā Vidhih. New York: Sri Vidya Temple Society, 1996.

anyathā sharanam-nāsti - tvamëva sharanam mama | tasmāt-kārunya bhāvëna - raksha-raksha shadā-nana || I may have erred whilst construction of, writing of, pronouncing of - sentences, words, consonants, improper grammar, verb, vowels of the prayers. I may have also forgotten to put the punctuation marks due to my ignorane in understanding the heavenly idiom. Oh Lord Subrahmanya, may my flaws be overlooked for they are out of my ignorance. I seek your pardon for all the commissions and omissions for they are involuntary. Kindly bless me for the sincere endeavour.


ஸ்ரீ ஆதி சங்கரர் சுவாமிகள் அ ளிச்ெசய்த

śrí ādi sankarar swāmigal’s

மஹாகேணஸ பஞஂச ரத்னமஂ ஸஂேதாதஂரமஂ

mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam

தி ச்சிற்றம்பலம்

thiruchitrambalam

śrí ādi sankara swāmigal’s



(The poetical 5-jeweled adornment of God Ganësha)

English meanings by Sri P.R. Ramachander

Tamil unicoding, English Transliteration & Preparation by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light

Page 1 of 8 Published for the World Wide Web (WWW) by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light - with love - for: Skandagurunatha.org – Bhagavan Sri Skanda’s Divine Online Abode, 2016. For personal (spiritual) use only. Commercial use is strictly prohibited. Source: http://www.skandagurunatha.org/deities/ganesha/






thiruchitrambalam

TABLE OF CONTENTS Introducton

Page # 3


4

mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam (Tamil)

5

mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam (English with meaning)

6

References

8







thiruchitrambalam


mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam (introduction) (The poetical 5-jeweled adornment of God Ganeshā) By Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam is a beautiful and moving composition by śrí ādi sankara swāmigal. ‘Pancha’ means ‘five’ and ‘Ratna’ denotes ‘jewels’ and ‘stōtharam’ means ‘praise.’ Hence, this composition is a hymn of praise of the Lord using 5 jewels composed in sanskrit to adorn the ever benevolent God Ganesha.







thiruchitrambalam














thiruchitrambalam


மஹாேகணஸ பஞஂச ரத்னமஂ ஸஂேதாதஂரமஂ தி ச்சிற்றம்பலம்

அகிஞ்சனார்தி மார்ஜனம் சிரன்தேனாக்தி பாஜனம்

தா கராத்த ேமாதகம் ஸதா வி க்தி ஸாதகம் களாதராவதம்ஸகம் விலா அனாயைகக னாயகம் வினா

ராாி

ேலாக ரக்ஷகம்

ர்வ னன்தனம் ஸுராாி கர்வ சர்வணம்

ப்ரபஞ்ச னாஸ பீஷணம் தனஞ்ஜயாதி

ேதப ைதத்யகம்

ஷணம்

னதாஸுபாஸு னாஸகம் னமாமி தம் வினாயகம் 1

கேபால தானவாரணம் பேஜ ராண வாரணம் 4

னேததராதி பீகரம் னேவாதிதார்க பாஸ்வரம்

னிதான்த கான்தி தன்த கான்தி மன்த கான்தி காத்மஜம்

னமத்ஸுராாி னிர்ஜரம் னதாதிகாப த்டரம்

அசின்த்ய

ஸுேரஸ்வரம் னிதீஸ்வரம் கேஜஸ்வரம் கேணஸ்வரம்

ஹ் தன்தேர னிரன்தரம் வஸன்தேமவ ேயாகினாம்

மேஹஸ்வரம் தமாஸ்ரேய பராத்பரம் னிரன்தரம் 2

தேமகதன்தேமவ தம் விசின்தயாமி ஸன்ததம் 5

ஸமஸ்த ேலாக ஸங்கரம் னிரஸ்த ைதத்ய குஞ்ஜரம்

|| பயன் ||

தேரதேராதரம் வரம் வேரப வக்த்ரமக்ஷரம்

மஹாகேணஸ பஞ்சரத்னமாதேரண ேயாந்வஹம்

க் பாகரம் க்ஷமாகரம்

ப்ரஜல்பதி ப்ரபாதேக ஹ் தி ஸ்மரன் கேணஸ்வரம்

தாகரம் யஸஸ்கரம்

பமன்த ஹீன மன்தராய க் ன்தனம்

அேராகதாமேதாஷதாம் ஸுஸாஹிதீம் ஸு த்ரதாம்

மனஸ்கரம் னமஸ்க் தாம் னமஸ்கேராமி பாஸ்வரம் 3

ஸமாஹிதா

ரஷ்ட தி மப் ைபதி ேஸாஉசிராத்







thiruchitrambalam


mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam mudā-karātha-mōdakam – sadā-vimukti-sādhakam kalā-dharā-vatam-sakam – vilāsi-lōka-rakshakam anāya-kaika-nāyakam – vināsitë-bha-daityakam natāsu-bhāsu-nāshakam – namāmi-tham-vināyakam 1

na-tëta-rāti-bhee-karam – navōdi-tārka-bhāsvaram namat-surāri-nir-janam – natā-dhi-kā-padud-dharam surë-svaram-nidhee-svaram – gajë-svaram-ganësh-varam mahë-svaram-tamāsrayë – parāt-param-niran-taram 2

I salute that Remover of Obstacles, Who has modakas in his hand, Who always bestows salvation, Who wears a part of moon on his head, Who protects this world which is varied, Who is the Leader of those who cannot be lead, Who is the cause of destruction of asuras, And who destroys all things which are not good.

I bow before that great Lord permanently, Who creates fear in the enemies of his devotees, Who sparkles like the just risen sun, Who is saluted by Gods and Asuras, Who destroys obstacles of his devotees, Who is the God of all devas, Who is the God of all wealth, Who is the God of all elephants, And Who is the Leader of the army of Lord Shiva.







thiruchitrambalam

samasta-lōka-shankaram – nirasta-daitya-kunjaram darë-tarō-daram-varam – varë-bavaktram-aksharam krupā-karam-kshamā-karam – mudā-karam-ya-saskaram manas-karam-namas-krutām – namas-karōmi-bhāsvaram 3

akin-cha-nārti-mār-janam – chiranta-nōkti-bhājanam purāri-poorva-nan-danam – surāri-garva-charvanam pra-pancha-nāsha-bhee-shanam – dhanan-jayā-di-bhushanam kapōla-dāna-vāranam – bhajë-purāna-vāranam 4

I bow to that Ganapathi who shines like the Sun, Who bestows peace to all the worlds, Who removed the Gajamukhasura from this world, Who has a very big paunch, Who has an elephant-face which blesses, And who is the One who shows kindness, Who is patient, Who is full of blessing, And who showers great fame, To those who salute Him.

I salute the very ancient Elephant-God, Who destroys the wants of the have nots, Who has been worshipped since ancient times, Who is the eldest Son of the Lord (Siva) who destroyed cities, Who eats away the pride of the enemies of the gods, Who is awesome at the time of final deluge, Who wears serpents like Dananjaya as ornaments, And who is fierce like the elephant in rut.







thiruchitrambalam

ni-tānta-kānta-danta-kānti – manta-kānta-kāt-majam achintya-rupa-manta-hína – manta-rāya-krun-tanam hrudan-tarë-niran-taram – vasanta-mëva-yōginām tamëka-danta-mëva-tam – vichinta-yāmi santa-tham 5

mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam references: Online:  www.hindi-bhajan-song-videos.com/2009/08/shri-maha-ganesha-pancharatnam.html  www.stotraratna.sathyasaibababrotherhood.org/p3.htm  www.vignanam.org/veda/sree-maha-ganesha-pancharatnam-tamil.html

I always meditate only on that God with the single tusk, Whose ever lustrous tusk is very pretty, Who is the son of the Lord (Siva) who killed the god of death (yama), Who has a form beyond ones imagination, Who is endless, Who tears asunder all obstacles, And who dwells forever in the heart of Yogis , Like the season of spring.

|| phala sruthi || [Benefits of chanting mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam stōtharam]

mahā-ganësha-pancha-rathnam – ādha-rëna-yōn-vaham prajal-pathi-prabā-thakë – hrudi-smaran-ganësvaram arōga-thām-adōsha-thām – susāhi-tím-suputhra-thām samā-hitā-yu-rashta-buthim – abhyu-paithi-sō-chirāth He, who re with respect every morning, These five gems of the great Lord Ganapati, and who meditates in his heart the leader of ganas, Will soon be blessed with a healthy life, Free of all problems, endowed with great peace, Great sons, longevity, spiritual and physical wealth.


ஸ்ரீ ராமகி ஷ்ணா கவி சுவாமிகள் அ ளிச்ெசய்த

śrí rāmakrishna kavi swāmigal’s

ஸ்ரீ மகிஷாசுர மர்த்தினி ஸ்ேதாத்ரம்

śrí mahishāsura mardini stōthram


thiruchitrambalam

śrí rāmakrishna kavi swāmigal’s (aka tënāli rāman)

śrí mahishā-sura mardini stōthram (Praise of Divine Mother as mahishā-sura mardini slayer of the demon - mahishā-suran)



Tamil unicoding, English Transliteration & Preparation by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light







thiruchitrambalam


Page # 3


4

Śrí mahishā-sura mardini stōthram (Tamil)

5

Śrí mahishā-sura mardini stōthram (English with meaning)

8

References

18







thiruchitrambalam


śrí mahishā-sura mardini stōthram (introduction) (Praise of Divine Mother as mahishā-sura mardini slayer of the demon - mahishā-suran) By Sri P.R. Ramachander This very popular stotram of Goddess Durga is thought to have been written by Rāmakrishna Kavi. Nothing is known about the author. The great Tënāli Rāman was known as Ramakrishna Kavi and he was a great Bakthar of Durga. Due to its very poetic nature and repetition of words in the same stanza with different nuances, this is extremely difficult to translate. I have used the one incomplete translation available in the web (sanskrit.gde.to/doc_devii/mahisha_mean.itx) as well as the recent great translation by Sri S. N. Sastry of Madras which has been posted in celextel.org.







thiruchitrambalam

h j jh jñ k kh l m ñ p ph r s ś t th v y




like h in hot like j in job like dgeh in hedgehog like ng y in sing your like k in kite like ck h in black hat like l in love like m in mother like n in pinch like p in soap like ph in up hill rolled like a Spanish or Italian “r” like s in sun sometimes like s in sun, sometimes like “sya” sound like rt in heart like t h in fat hat like v in love, sometimes like w in world like y in yes


Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut







thiruchitrambalam


ஸ்ரீ மகிஷாசுர மர்த்தினி ஸ்ேதாத்ரம் தி ச்சிற்றம்பலம்

அயி சதகண்ட விகண் த ண்ட வி ண் தசுண்டகஜாதிபேத

அயி கிாிநந்தினி நந்திதேமதினி விச்வவிேனாதினி நந்த ேத கிாிவரவிந்த்யசிேரா (அ) திநிவா

னி விஷ்

விலா

பகவதி ேஹ சிதிகண்டகு ம்பினி

ாிகு ம்பினி

னி ஜிஷ்

ாி கஜகண்ட விதாரணசண்ட பராக்ரமசுண்டம் காதிபேத

ேத

நிஜ ஜதண்ட நிபாதிதகண்ட விபாதித ண்ட படாதிபேத

ாிக் ேத

ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமர்த்தினி ரம்யகபர்த்தினி ைசலஸூேத 1


ஸூரவரவர்ஷிணி

அயி ரண ர்மத சத் வேதாதித

ர்த்தரதர்ஷிணி

ர் கமர்ஷிணி சங்கரேதாஷிணி

ச ரவிசார

திாி வனேபாஷிணி சங்கரேதாஷிணி கில்பிஷ ேமாஷிணி ேகாஷரேத த

ஜ நிேராஷிணி திதிஸூதேராஷிணி

ர்மதேசாஷிணி

ாித ாீஹ

ந் ஸூேத

ாீணமஹாசிவ

ர்த்தரநிர்ஜ்ஜர சக்திப் ேத

தக் த ப்ரமதாதிபேத

ராசய ர்மதி தானவ

தக் தாந்தமேத


ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷா ஸூரமர்த்தினி ரம்யகபர்த்தினி ைசலஸூேத 5

அயி ஜகதம்ப மதம்ப கதம்ப வனப்ாிய வா

அயி சரணாகதைவாிவ

னி ஹாஸரேத

வர

ரவராபயதாயகேர

த்ாி வன மஸ்தக சூலவிேராதி சிேராதிக் தாமல சூலகேர

சிகாிசிேராமணி ங்கஹிமாலய ச் ங்க நிஜாலய மத்யகேத

மி

ம ம ேர ம ைகடபரஞ்ஜினி ைகடபபஞ்ஜனி ராஸரேத

மிதாமர

ந் பிநாத மேஹா

காீக் த திக்மகேர

ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸூரமர்த்தின் ரம்யகபர்த்தினி ைசலஸூேத 6








thiruchitrambalam

அயிநிஜஹூம்க் திமாத்ர நிராக் த

ம்ரவிேலாசன

ம்ரசேத

மஹிதமஹரஹவ மல்லமதல் க மல் தரல்லக மல்லரேத

ஸமர விேசாஷிக ேசாணிதபீஜ ஸ த்பவேசாணித பீஜ்லத சிவசிவ சும்ப நிசும்பமஹாஹவ தர்ப்பித

விரசிதவல் க பல் கமல் க பில் க பில் க பில் க வர்க்கவ் ேத

த பிசாசரேத

தக் த ல்ல ஸ ல்ல

தா ண தல்லஜ பல்லவ ஸல்ல ேத

ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமர்த்தினி ரம்யகபர்த்தினி ைசலஸுேத 7


த

அவிரலகண்ட கலந்தமதேம ர மத்தமதங்கஜ ராஜபேத

ர

ஷங்க ரணக்ஷணஸங்க பாிஸ் ரதங்க நடத்கடேக

கனக பிசங்கப் ஷத்க நிஷங்க ரஸத்படச் ங்க ஹதாவ ேக

த்ாி வன ஷண

ச் தச ரங்க பலக்ஷிதிரங்க கடத் பஹுரங்க ரடத்ப ேக

அயி ஸுததீஜன லாலஸமானஸ ேமாஹனமன்மத ராஜஸுேத



ஜய ஜயஜப்யஜேய ஜய சப்த பரஸ் தி தத்பர விச்வ ேத

கமலாலாமல ேகாமலகாந்தி கலாக தாமல பாலலேத

பண பண பிஞ்ஜிமி பிங்க் த

ஸகலவிலாஸ கலாநிலயக்ரம ேக சலத்கல ஹம்ஸகுேல

ர

ஞ்ஜிதேமாஹித

தபேத

தகலாநிதி

பபேயாநிதி ராஜஸுேத!

ந தநடார்த்த நடீநடநாயக நா தநாட்ய ஸுகானரேத

அ குல ஸங்குல குவலய மண்டல ெமள மிலத்பகுளாளிகுேல



அயிஸுமன: ஸுமன: ஸுமன: ஸுமன: ஸுமேனாஹர காந்தி ேத

கர ரளீரவ

ச்ாிதரஜநீ ரஜநீ ரஜநீ ரஜநீ ரஜநீகர வக்த்ரவ் ேத

மி த

ஸுநயன விப்ரமர ப்ரமர ப்ரமர ப்ரமர ப்ரமராதிபேத

நிஜகுண த மஹாசபாீகண ஸத்குணஸம்ப் க ேக தேல



ஜிதகூஜித லஜ்ஜித ேகாகில மஞ்ஜுமேத

ந்த மேனாஹரகுஞ்சித ரஞ்சிதைசல நிகுஞ்ஜகேத







thiruchitrambalam

க தடபீத

கூலவிசித்ர ம கதிரஸ்க் த சந்த்ர ேச

தவ விமேலந் குலம் வதேனந் மலம் ஸகலம் ந

ப்ரணதஸுராஸுரெமள மணி ஸ்ப் ர தம்சுல ஸன்னக சந்த்ர ஜிதகனகாசல ெமள

ேச

கி

பேதார்ஜித நிர்ப்பரகுஞ்ஜர கும்பகுேச

மம

ஹூத ாீந்

கூலயேத

கீ ஸு கீபி ரெஸள வி கீக்ாியேத

மதம் சிவநாமதேன பவதீ க் பயா கி த க்ாியேத



விஜித ஸஹஸ்ரகைரக ஸஹஸ்ரகைரக ஸஹஸ்ரகைரக ேத

அயி மயி தீன தயா

க் தஸுரதாரக ஸங்கரதாரக ஸங்கரதாரக ஸூ ஸுேத

அயி ஜகேதா ஜநநீ க் பயா

ஸுரதஸமாதி ஸமான ஸமாதி ஸமாதி ஸமாதி ஸுஜாதரேத

ய



பதகமலம் க ணாநிலேய வாிவஸ்யதி ேயா (அ)

தயா க் பையவ த்வயா பவிதவ்ய

சிதமத்ர பவத் ராீ கு

தினம்ஸசிேவ

அயி கமேல கமலாநிலேய கமலா நிலய: ஸகதம் நபேவத் தவ பதேமவ பரம்பதமித்ய

சீலயேதா மம கிம் ந சிேவ

ஜய ஜய ேஹ மஹிஷாஸுரமர்த்தினி ரம்யகபர்த்தினி ைசலஸுேத 17 கனகலஸத்கல

ந்

ஜைலர

ஞ்சி ேத குண ரங்க வம்

பஜதி ஸ கிம் ந சசீகுசகும்ப தடீபாிரம்ப ஸுகா பவம் தவ சரணம் சரணம் கரவாணி நதாமரவாணி நிவா

சிவம்



யதா தா

ததா(அ)

மிதா

ேம ரேத

தாப மபாகு ேத






thiruchitrambalam


śrí mahishā-sura mardini stōthram sura-vara-varshini – dur-dhara–dharshini – dur-mukha-marshini – harsh-aratë tri-bhuvana – poshini–śankara–toshini – kil-bisha-moshini – gho-sharatë danu-jani – roshini-diti-suta-roshini – durmada–śoshini – sindhu-sutë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 2

ayi-giri – nandini–nandita–mëdini – viśva-vinōdini – nanda-nutë giri-vara – vindhya–śiro-dhini-vāsini – vishnu-vilāsini – jish-nu-nutë bhagavati-hë – śiti-kanta–kutum-bini – bhūri-kutum-bini – bhūri-krutë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 1 Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Who makes the whole earth happy, Who rejoices with this universe, Who is the daughter of Nanda, Who resides on the peak of Vindhyas, Who plays with Lord Vishnu, Who has a glittering mien, Who is praised by other goddesses, Who is the consort of the lord with the blue neck, Who has several families, Who does good to her family. Who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh goddess who showers boons on devas, Who punishes those who are undisciplined. Who tolerates ugly faced ogres, Who enjoys in being happy, Who looks after the three worlds, Who pleases lord Shiva, Who removes effect of sins, Who rejoices with the holy sound, Who is angry on the progenies of Dhanu, Who is angry with the children of Dithi, Who discourages those with pride, Who is the daughter of the Ocean, Who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

ayi-jaga-damba – madam-ba-kadamba – vanap-priya-vāsini – hā-saratë śikha-riśi-ro-mani – tunga-himālaya – śrunga-nijā-laya – madhya-gatë madhu-madhurë – madhu-kaita-bha-bhañ–jini – kaita-bha-bhañ–jini – rā-saratë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 3 Victory and victory to you, Oh, darling daughter of the mountain, Oh, mother of the entire world, Who loves to live in the forest of Kadambha trees, Who enjoys to smile, Who lives in the top peak of the great Himalayas Who is sweeter than honey, Who keeps the treasures of Madhu and Kaidabha, Who is the slayer of Kaidabha, Who enjoys her dancing, Who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

ayi-śata–khan–davi – khan-dita–run-davi – tundita–śunda – gajādhipatë ripu-gaja-ganda – vidā-rana-chanda – parā-krama–śunda – mrugādhipatë nija-bhuja-danda – nipā-tita-khanda – vipā-tita-munda – bhatā-dhi-patë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 4 Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess who breaks the heads of ogres, In to hundreds of pieces, Who cuts the trunks of elephants in battle, Who rides on the valorous lion, Which tears the heads of elephants to pieces, Who severs the heads of the generals of the enemy, With her own arms, Who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

ayi-rana-durmada – śatru-vadho-dita – dur-dhara-nir-jara – śakti-bhrutë chatu-ravi-chāra – dhurí-na-mahā-śiva – dūta-kruta – prama-thādhi-patë durita-durí-ha – durā-śaya-durmada-dānava-dūta – krutān-tamatë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 5

ayi-śaranā-gata – vai-riva-dhū-vara – vírava-rābhaya – dāya-karë tri-bhuvana-mastaka – śūla-viro-dhiśi – rodhi-krutā-mala – śūla-karë dumi-dumi-tāmara – dundu-bhi-nāda-maho-mukharí-kruta – tigma-karë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 6

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess who has the strength which never diminishes, To gain victory over enemies in the battle field, Who made Pramatha, the attendant of Lord Shiva, Known for his tricky strategy, as her assistant, Who took the decision to destroy the asuras, Who are bad people, with evil thoughts and mind, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess who forgives and gives refuge, To the heroic soldiers of the enemy rank, Whose wives come seeking refuge for them, Oh Goddess who is armed with trident, Ready to throw on the heads of those, Who cause great pain to the three worlds, Oh Goddess who shines likes the hot sun, And who is aroused by sound of Dhumi, Dhumi, Produced by the beating of drums by the devas, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

ayi-nija-hunkruti – mātra-nirā-kruta-dhūmra-vilo-chana – dhūm-raśatë samara-viśo-shita – śonita-bíja-samud-bhava-śonita – bí-jalatë siva-siva-śumbhani-śumbha – mahā-hava-tarpita-bhūta – piśā-charatë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 7

dhanu-ranu-sanga – ranak-shana-sanga – paris-phura-danga – natat-kata-kë kanaka-piśanga-pruśat-kani-shanga – rasad-bhata-śrunga – hatā-vatukë kruta-chatu-ranga-balak-shiti-ranga – ghatad-bahu-ranga – ratad-batukë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 8

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh, Goddess who blew away hundreds of ogres, Who had smoking eyes, With her mere sound of Hum Oh Goddess who is the blood red creeper, Emanating from the seeds of blood, Which fell in the battle field, Oh Goddess who delights in the company of Lord Shiva, And the ogres Shumbha and Nishumbha, Who were sacrificed in the battle field, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess who decks herself with ornaments, On her throbbing limbs in the field of battle, When she gets her bow ready to fight, Oh Goddess, who killed her enemies, In the field of battle with a shining sword, And the shaking of her golden brown spots, Oh Goddess, who made the battle ground of the four fold army, In to a stage of drama with screaming little soldiers, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

jaya-jaya-japya – jayë-jaya-śabda – para-stuti-tatpara – viśva-nutë bhana-bhana-bhiñ-jimi – bhin-kruta-nū-pura – śiñ-jita-mohita – bhū-tapatë natita-natār-dhanatí – nata-nāyaka-nātita-nātya – sugā-naratë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 9 Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess, whose victory is sung, By the whole universe, Which is interested in singing her victory, Oh Goddess who attracts the attention of Lord Shiva, By the twinkling sound made by her anklets, While she is engaged in dancing, Oh Goddess who gets delighted, By the dance and drama by versatile actors, Even while she is half of Lord Shiva’s body, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

ayi-sumanah – sumanah-sumanah-sumanah – sumano-hara-kānti-yutë śrita-rajaní – rajaní-rajaní-rajaní-rajaníkara – vaktra-vrutë suna-yanavi – bhramara-bhramara-bhramara-bhramara – bhrama-rādhipatë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 10 Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess of the people with good mind, Who is greatly gracious to such people, Oh Goddess who appears very pretty to the good minded, Oh Goddess with moon like face, Who is as cool as the moon, to those in the dark, Oh Goddess whose face shines in the moon light, Oh Goddess whose very pretty flower like eyes attracts the bees, Oh Goddess who attracts devotees, like a flower which attracts bees, Oh Goddess who attracts her lord like a bee, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

sahita-mahā-hava – malla-matallika – mallita-rallaka – mallara-të vira-chita-vallika – pallika-mallika – bhillika-bhillika – varga-vrutë sita-kruta-phulla – samulla-sitā-runa – tal-laja-pallava – sal-lali-të jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 11

avi-rala-ganda – galan-mada-mëdura-matta – matan-gaja – rājapatë tri-bhuvana-bhūshana – bhūta-kalā-nidhi –rūpa-payo-nidhi – rājasutë ayi-sudatí-jana – lā-lasa-mānasa – mohana-man-matha – rājasutë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 12

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess who becomes happy, In the sport of battle, assisted by warriors, Oh Goddess who is surrounded by hunters, Whose hut is surrounded by creepers, And the tribes of Mallikas, Jillakas and Bhillakas, Oh Goddess who is as pretty as The famous fully opened flower, Oh Goddess, who is as pretty as the creeper, Full of red tender leaves, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess, who walks like a royal elephant in rut, In Whose face there is a copious flow of ichors, Oh Goddess, who is the daughter of the ocean of milk, From where the pretty moon also took his birth, Oh Goddess who is the ornament of the three worlds, Oh Goddess who is worshipped by the God of love, Who fills the minds of pretty ladies with desire, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

kamala-dalā-mala – komala-kānti-kalā-kalitā – malapā-lala-të sakala-vilā-sakalā – nilaya-krama-këli-chalat-kala – hamsa-kulë ali-kula-sankula – kuva-laya-mandala – mauli-milad-baku-lāli-kulë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 13

kara-muralí-rava-víjita – kūjita-laj-jita-ko-kila – mañju-matë milita-pulinda-mano-hara – guñ-jita-rañjita-śhai-lani – kuñja-gatë nija-guna-bhūta-mahā-śabarí – gana-sadguna-sambhruta –këli-talë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 14

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess, whose spotless forehead, Which is of delicate prettiness, Is like pure and tender lotus leaf, Oh Goddess who moves like the spotlessly pretty swans, Which Move with delicate steps, And which is the epitome of arts, Oh Goddess, Whose tress is surrounded By bees from bakula trees, Which normally crowd the tops of lotus flowers, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess with sweet tender thoughts, Whose sweet enchanting music, Made through the flute in her hands, Put the sweet voiced nightingale to shame, Oh Goddess who stays in pleasant mountain groves, Which resound with the voice of tribal folks, Oh Goddess, whose playful stadium, Is filled with flocks of tribal women, Who have many qualities similar to her, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

ka-tita-tapí – thadu-kūla-vichitra-mayū-khati – ras-kruta – chandra-ruchë pranata-surā-sura – mauli-manis-phura – damśula-san-nakha – chandra-ruchë jita-kana-kā-chala – mauli-pador-jita – nir-bhara-kuñjara – kumbha-kuchë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 15

vijita-sahasra – karaika-sahasra-karaika-sahasra – karai-kanu-të kruta-sura-tāraka – sangara-tāraka-sangara-tāraka – sūnu-sutë suratha-samādhi – samāna-samādhi-samādhi-samādhi – sujā-taratë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 16

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh goddess, who wears yellow silks on her waist, Which has peculiar brilliance, That puts the moon to shame, Oh goddess, whose toe nails shine like the moon, Because of the reflection of the light, From the crowns of Gods and asuras who bow at her feet, Oh Goddess whose breasts which challenge, The forehead of elephants and the peaks of golden mountains, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess, whose splendour, Defeats the Sun with his thousand rays Oh Goddess, who is saluted by the Sun, Who has thousands of rays, Oh Goddess who was praised, By Tharakasura after his defeat, In the war between him and your son, Oh Goddess who was pleased with King Suratha, And the rich merchant called Samadhi, Who entered in to Samadhi, And who prayed for endless Samadhi, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

pada-kamalam – karunā-nilayë-varivas-yati – yo-nudi-nam – saśi-vë ayi-kamalë – kamalā-nilayë – kamalā-nilayah-sa-katham – na-bhavët tava-pada-mëva-param – padamit-yanu-śílayato – mama-kim – na-śivë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 17

kanaka-lasat-kala – sindhu-jalai-ranu-siñ-chinutë – guna-ranga-bhuvam bhajati-sakim-naśa-chí – kucha-kum-bhatatí – pari-rambha-sukhā – nubhavam tava-charanam-śaranam – kara-vāni-natā-mara-vāni – nivāsi-śivam jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 18

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Oh Goddess, in whom mercy lives, And who is auspiciousness itself, He who worships thine lotus feet, Daily without fail, Would for sure be endowed with wealth, By that Goddess who lives on lotus, And if I consider thine feet as only refuge, Is there anything that I will not get, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, He who sprinkles the water of the ocean, Taken in a golden pot, on your play ground, Oh Goddess will get the same pleasure, Like the Indra in heaven, when he fondles, The pot like breasts of his wife Suchi, So I take refuge in thine feet Oh Goddess, Which is also place where Shiva resides, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam

tava-vima-lëndu-kulam – vada-nëndu-malam-sakalam-nanu – kū-laya-të kimu-puru-hū-tapurín-du mukhí – sumukhí-bhirasau-vimukhí – kriyatë mama-tu-matam – śivanā-madhanë-bhavatí-krupayā-kimuta – kriyatë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 19

ayi-mayi-dína – dayālu-tayā-krupayai-vatva-yā – bhavi-tavya-mumë ayi-jagato-jananí – krupa-yāsi-yathāsi-tathā – numitā-siratë yadu-chita-matra – bhavat-yurarí – kurutā-durutā – pama-pā-kurutë jaya-jaya-hë – mahishā-sura-mardini – ramya-kapardini – śaila-sutë 20

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, He who keeps thine face adorned by moon, In his thought would never face rejection, By the bevy of pretty beauties with moon like face, In the celestial Indra’s court, And so oh Goddess who is held in esteem by Shiva, I am sure you would not reject my wishes, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.

Victory and victory to you, Oh darling daughter of the mountain, Please shower some mercy on me, As you are most merciful on the oppressed. Oh mother of the universe, be pleased, To give me the independence, To consider you as my mother And do not reject my prayer even if it is improper, But be pleased to drive away all my sorrows, Oh Goddess who has captivating braided hair, Who is the daughter of a mountain. And who is the slayer of Mahishasura.







thiruchitrambalam


śrí mahishā-sura mardini stōthram references: Online:  www.celextel.org/stotras/devi/mahishasuramardinistotram.html  www.nagunar.blogspot.com/2010/06/blog-post_1397.html?zx=f98612dca3756302  www.sanskrit.gde.to


Texts:  Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayeswari Devi. Sri Mahisasura Mardini Stotram. Bangalore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.



śrí rāja-rājëśh-varí ashtakam ōm - harih: - ōm

śrí rāja-rājëśh-varí ashtakam (Eight hymns of praise of Goddess śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí)


Sanskrit English meanings by Hindu Dharma Forum (www.hindudharmaforums.com/showthread.php?t=5188)





Page # 3

śrí rāja-rājëśh-varí ashtakam - english 4 (Eight hymns of praise of Goddess śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí) References

6












śrí rāja-rājëśh-varí ashtakam (Eight hymns of praise of Goddess śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí)

ambā-śhāmbaví-chandra-mauli-rabalā | aparnā | umā-pārvathí kālí-hai-mavathí-śivā-tri-nayaní | kāt-yā-yaní-bhairaví sāvithrí-nava-yau-vanā-subha-karí | sām-rājya-lakshmí-pradā chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 1

ambā-nū-pura-ratna-kaṇ-kana-dharí | keyūra-hārā-valí jājí-champaka-vai-jayaṇ-tila-harí | grai-vëya-vai-rājitā vínā-vënu-vinōda-maṇdita-karā | veerā-sanë-saṃsthitā chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 3

O Shambhavi! Mother Amba, You are adorned with a crescent moon on forehead, You do not eat even leaves as food in fasting, You are known as Parvati, Kali, Haimavati and Siva, You have three eyes, You are known as Katyayani, Bhairavi and Savitri, You are forever young, You bestow auspicion, You bestow kingdom and wealth, You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

Mother Amba, You possess gems, stones and bracelet, You have a garland made of Keyura, Your neck is adorned with a wavy garland made of jasmine, perfumes and pearls, Your hands are adorned by veena (lute) and flute for merriment, You are seated in the Virasana Yoga posture, You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

ambā-mōhini-dëvatā-tri-buvaní | ānanda-sandāyiní vāní-pallava-pāní-venu-muralí | gāna-priyā-lō-liní kalyāní-udu-rāja-bimba-vadanā | dhūm-rāksha-saṃ-hāriní chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 2

ambā-raudrini-bhadra-kāli-bagalā | jvālā-mukhí-vaish-naví bramāní-tri-purāṇ-takí-sura-nutā | dëdí-pya-māno-jvalā chāmundā-śrita-raksha-pōsha-jananí | dāk-shāyaní-pal-laví chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 4

O Mohini! Mother Amba, You reside in the three worlds and grant eternal bliss. You are the speech (Vani), You like the music and song played by the flute of Krishna (One with flower in hand), You are auspicious, Your face is like the reflection of the Moon, You killed Dhumraksha (a demon), You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

O Bhadrakali! Mother Amba, You are frightening Raudrini, You are Bagala, Javalamukhi, Vaisnavi and Brahmani, You vanquish the three worlds, You are worshipped by the Devas, You are resplendent with light, You are Camunda, You are the mother who adorns, protects and nutures, You are Sati or Daksayani, You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari



ambā-śūla-dhanuḥ-kusān-kuśa-dharí | arthëndu-bimbā-darí vārāhí-madhu-kaita-bha-pra-śhamaní | vāní-ramā-sëvitā mallā-dyā-sura-mūka-daitya-mathaní | māhëśhvarí-ambikā chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 5

ambā-śāśvata-āga-mādi-vinu-dhā | āryā-mahā-dëvatā yā-bramādi-pi-pee-li-kānta-jananí | yā-vai-jagan-mōhiní yā-panchap-prana-vādi-rëpa-jananí | yā-chit-kalā-māliní chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 7

Mother Amba, You are wielding a monodent, a goad and a bow, You have a crescent moon on the forehead, You are Varahi, You destroyed the demons Madhu and Kaitabh, You are honored by Sarasvati and Lakshmi, You vanquished Malla and Mooka demons, You are Mahesvari and Ambika (divine mother), You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

Mother Amba, You are revered (bowed) by treatises, You are Arya, and You are the natural forces. That Who gives birth to everyone — from Brahma and others to the smallest ants, that Who entices the world, that Who gives birth to the five types of Pranava syllables (like OM), that Who is the art of intellect, You are that One, Who is adorned with a garland. You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

ambā-srushti-vināsa | pā-la-nakarí | āryā-vi-saṃ-śōbhitā gāyathrí-pranavā-ksharā-mruta-rasaḥ | pūrnā-nu-san-thí-krutā ōm-kārí-vinutā-sutār-chita-padā | uḍ-danda-daityā-pahā chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 6

ambā-pālita-bhakta-rāji-daniśam | ambāsh-takam-yaḥ-patët ambā-lōla-katāksha-ví-ksha-lalítam | chaiś-varyam-avyā-hatam ambā-pāvana-maṇtra-rāja-patanā | dantë-cha-mōksha-pradā chidrūpí-para-dëvatā-bhagavatí | śrí-rāja-rājëśh-varí 8

Mother Amba, You create, destroy and nurture the world, You are Arya and Gayatri, You are devoid of adornment, You are full of the nectar of the ‘pranavakshara’ OM, You have separated the heaven and the earth, You are Omkari, Your feet has been adorned by the son if Vinata (Garuda), You destroy the imbecile demons, You are eternal bliss, You are above all, You are the Goddess, and You rule the Lords as Rajarajeshvari

Those who read these eight-cantos on Amba (Mother), Which is staying continuously with the devotees of Amba, Which is a result of the [bestowing] glance of the eyes of the Mother and Which has all the wealth absorbed in it, receive Moksha from the Mother, Who is eternal bliss, Who is above all, Who is the Goddess and Who rules the Lords as Rajarajeshvari, by the means of reading this best among chants.




śrí rāja-rājëśh-varí ashtakam references: Online:  clip.dj/rajarajeshwari-ashtakam-sri-raja-rajeshwari-ashtakam-sanskrit--mp3-mp4cmp_q2T11dc#v/17uEc0dh3bo  www.hindudharmaforums.com/showthread.php?t=5188  www.youtube.com/watch?v=oitrvqwao30


Texts:  Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.



śrí hanumān chalisā ōm - harih: - ōm

tulasī dāsan’s

śrí hanumān chalisā


(40-verse prayer to Lord Hanuman)






Page # 3

śrí hanumān chalisā - Introduction

4

śrí hanumān chalisā - Tamil

5

śrí hanumān chalisā - English

8

References

13












tulasī dāsan’s

śrí hanumān chalisā (introduction) (40-verse prayer to Lord Hanuman) By Sri P.R. Ramachander Hanuman Chalisa, the boon of Tulsidas to all the Hindus in the world, will find a place in every home where it can act as a panacea for all problems, be they physical, mental or spiritual. It is a prayer addressed to Hanuman, possibly the greatest character of Ramayana, next only to Rama and Sita.

Hanuman was considered as a brother by Lord Rama and son by Goddess Sita .It is believed that Hanuman is a Chiranjeevi, and lives with all of us even today. It is also believed that wherever, the story of Ramayana is told, Hanuman would be present in his invisible form to listen to the story.

Lord Hanuman was born to Anjana, a monkey. His father is considered to be Lord Shiva and/or Lord Vayu. As a baby, when his mother advised to him to eat any fruit which is purple, he jumped towards the rising Sun God. Indra hit him with his Vajra to save the sun. Hanuman fell down in a coma. Vayu his father took his child away and hid in a cave. Because of this all beings on the Earth, who were depending on Vayu to breathe started dying. All the Gods entreated Lord Vayu, not to be angry and gave Baby Hanuman, several boons. Later in life Hanuman became a friend of Sugreeva, the younger brother of Vali. Vali started tormenting Sugreeva due to some misunderstanding. Because of this Sugreeva was forced to hide in Rishya mooka mountains. Sri Rama and Lakshmana reached this mountain in search of Sita who was stolen by Ravana. Hanuman met them and was instrumental in getting a treaty signed between Sri Rama and Sugreeva. Sri Rama killed Vali and made Sugreeva the king of monkeys. Even at the first meeting Lord Hanuman became charmed by the personality of Sri Rama and became his devotee. As per the treaty, he went in search of Sita, to the south along with a big army of monkeys. He crossed the sea and brought back the news of Sita’s well being to Rama. Later before the war, he requested Rama to have a treaty with Vibheeshana, the brother of Ravana. During the war between Rama and Ravana, Hanuman played a very major role. When Indrajit, the son of Ravana, killed Lakshmana, Hanuman brought the Sanjivini Mountain and saved Lakshmana.

Sage Valmiki wrote the story of Rama in Sanskrit. Though the story became very popular among scholars, there was a need to write it in the several regional languages. It was written in Hindi by Sage Thulasi Das, instead of adopting a scholar to do the translation. Sage Thulasi Das adopted the very popular colloquial form of Hindi called Vraja Bhasha. Because of this, even the very common man could understand it easily. Among the Hindi knowing Hindus, even today, it is the number one book. Saint Thulasi Das, who was a great irer of Hanuman, also wrote these forty verses praising Hanuman and called it “Hanuman Chalisa.” This is possibly the most popular Hindu prayer written in Hindi even today. Its extreme simplicity makes it dear to every one’s heart.



லஸீ தாஸ்

ஹ

மான சாலீஸா

|| ேதாஹா || ஸ்ரீ கு

சரன ஸேராஜ ரஜ னிஜம

கு

ஸுதாாி

ஹாதவஜ்ர ஔ த்வஜா விராைஜ

பரனஊ ரகுபர பிமல ஜஸு ேஜா தாயகு பல சாாி த்திஹீன ன

காம்ேத

ஜானிேக ஸுமிெரௗ பவன குமார

ம்ஜ ஜேனஊ ஸாைஜ

ஸம்கர ஸுவன ேகஸாீ னன்தன

பல த்தி வித்யா ேதஹு ேமாஹி ஹரஹு கேலஸ பிகார்

ேதஜ ப்ரதாப மஹாஜக வன்தன வித்யாவான குணீ அதி சா ர

|| ெசௗபாஈ ||

ராம காஜ காிேவ ேகா ஆ ர

ஜய ஹ

ப்ர சாித்ர ஸுனிேவ ேகா ர

மான ஜ்ஞான குண ஸாகர

யா

ஜய கபீஷ திஹு ேலாக உஜாகர

ராமலகன ஸீதா மன ப

ராம

ஸூ

ம

அம்ஜனி த்ர பவனஸுத னாமா

விகட

பதாி லம்க ஜராவா

மஹா ர விக்ரம பஜரங்கீ

பீம

குமதி னிவார ஸுமதி ேக ஸங்கீ

ராமசம்த்ர ேக காஜ ஸம்வாேர

கம்சன வரண விராஜ ஸுேவஸா

லாய ஸம்ஜீவன லகன ஜியாேய

கானன கும்டல கும்சித ேகஸா

ஸ்ரீ ரகு ர ஹரஷி உர லாேய

தஅ

த பலதாமா

பதாி

யா

யஹிம் திகாவா

பதாி அஸுர ஸம்ஹாேர



ரகுபதி கீன்ஹீ பஹுத படாஈ

ராம

ம மம ப்ாிய பரதஹி ஸம பாஈ ஸஹஸ வதன

ம ரகவாேர

ேஹாத ன ஆஜ்ஞா பி

ம்ஹேரா ஜாஸ காைவ

ஸப ஸுக லைஹ

அஸ கஹி ஸ்ரீபதி கண்ட லகாைவ ஸனகாதிக ப்ரஹ்மாதி

ஆேர

ைபஸாேர

ம்ஹாாீ ஸரணா

ம ரக்ஷக காஹூ ேகா டர னா

னீஸா

ஆபன ேதஜ

னாரத ஸாரத ஸஹித அஹீஸா

ம்ஹாேரா ஆைப

தீேனாம் ேலாக ஹாம்க ேத காம்ைப

ஜம(யம) குேபர திகபால ஜஹாம் ேத

த பிஸாச னிகட னஹி ஆைவ

கவி ேகாவித கஹி ஸேக கஹாம் ேத

மஹ ர ஜப னாம ஸுனாைவ

ம உபகார ஸுக்ாீவஹி கீன்ஹா

னாைஸ ேராக ஹைர ஸப பீரா

ராம மிலாய ராஜபத தீன்ஹா

ஜபத னிரம்தர ஹ

ம்ஹேரா மன்த்ர விபீஷண மானா

மத

ஸம்கட ேதம்(ேஸம்) ஹ

லம்ேகஸவர பஏ ஸப ஜக ஜானா

ரா மான சுடாைவ

மன க்ரம வசன த்யான ேஜா லாைவ

க ஸஹஸ்ர ேயாஜன பர பா

ஸப பர ராம தபஸ்

ராஜா

லீல்ேயா தாஹி ம ர பல ஜா

தினேக காஜ ஸகல

ம ஸாஜா

ப்ர

ஔர மேனாரத ேஜா ேகாஇ லாைவ

த்ாிகா ேம

க மாஹீ

ஜலதி லாம்கி கேய அசரஜ னாஹீ

ேஸாஈ அமித ஜீவன பல பாைவ

ர்கம காஜ ஜகத ேக ேஜேத ஸுகம அ

க்ரஹ

சாேரா

ம்ஹேர ேதேத

ைஹ பர

க பாிதாப

ம்ஹாரா

த்த ஜகத உஜியாரா



ஸா

ஸன்த ேக

ம ரகவாேர

அஸுர னிகன்தன ராம அஷ்ட

ேஜா யஹ பைட ஹ

லாேர

ேஹாய

த்தி ெனௗ(னவ) னிதி ேக தாதா

த்தி ஸாகீ ெகௗாீஸா

லஸீதாஸ ஸதா ஹாி ேசரா

அஸ வர தீன்ஹ ஜானகீ மாதா ராம ரஸாயன

கீைஜ னாத ஹ் தய மஹ ேடரா

ம்ஹாேர பாஸா

ஸாத ரேஹா ரகுபதி ேக தாஸா

|| ேதாஹா ||

ம்ஹேர பஜன ராமேகா பாைவ ஜனம ஜனம ேக

பவன தனய ஸங்கட ஹரண – மங்கள

க பிஸராைவ

யாவர ராமசன்த்ரகீ ஜய – பவனஸுத ஹ

ஜஹாம் ஜன்ம ஹாிபக்த கஹாஈ

ேபாேலா பாஈ ஸப ஸன்தனகீ ஜய

ஔர ேதவதா சித்த ன தரஈ மத ேஸஇ ஸர்வ ஸுக கரஈ

ஸம்கட கைட மிைட ஸப பீரா ேஜா ஸுமிைர ஹ ைஜ ைஜ ைஜ ஹ

மத பல

ரதி

ப்

ராம லகன ஸீதா ஸஹித – ஹ் தய பஸஹு ஸுர ப்

அம்த கால ரகுவர ரஜாஈ

ஹ

மான சாலீஸா

ரா

மான ேகாஸாஈ

க் பா கேரா கு ேதவ கீ னாஈ ேஜா ஸத வார பாட கர ேகாஈ சூடஹி பன்தி மஹா ஸுக ேஹாஈ


மானகீ ஜய


tulasī dāsan’s

śrí hanumān chalisā (40-verse prayer to Lord Hanuman) 

English meaning courtesy of Sri P.R. Ramachander http://stotraratna.sathyasaibababrotherhood.org/h7.htm

śrí gurubhyo namah(a) – harih(i) ōm

|| dohā ||

|| chaupāí ||

śrí-guru-charana – sarōja-raja nija-mana – mukuru – sudhārí, baranaū-raghu-bara – bimala-jasu, jō-dāyaku – phala – chārí

jaya-hanumāna – nyāna – guna-sāgara, jaya-kapísha – tihū-lōka – ujā-gara, Victory to Hanuman, the sea of wisdom and character, Victory to the lord of Monkeys, Whose fame echoes in all the three worlds.

Having cleaned the mirror of my mind, With the lotus like feet of my teacher, I describe the unsullied fame of Lord Rama, Which would give me the four fold wealth.

rāma-dūta-atu-lita – bala – dhāmā, anjani-putra – pavana-suta – nāmā You are the emissary of lord Rama, You are the storehouse of incomparable strength, You are the son of monkey called Anjani, And you are also the son of God of wind.

buddhi-hína – tanu-jānikë, sumiraū – pavana-kumār(a), bala-buddhi-vidyā – dëhu-mohí, harahu – kalësh(a) – bikār

mahāvíra – vikrama-baja – rangí, kumati-nivāra – sumati-kë – sangí,

Though I am one without any brain, I place in my mind, the son of wind, And pray to him earnestly to give me, Wisdom, knowledge and strength, And steal away from me all my miseries.

You are the a great valorous hero who worships Rama, You cure bad characters and is the friend of those who do good,



kanchana-varana – virāja-suvëshā, kānana–kundala – kunchita – këshā

sūkshma-rūpa-dhari – siyahím-dikhāvā, vikata-rūpa-dhari – lanka-jarāvā,

You are the of golden colour and dress yourself well, You wear golden ear rings and have curly hair.

You took a micro form and saved Sita, You took a fearful form and burnt Lanka.

hātha – vajra-au – dhvajā–virājai, kānthë-mūnja–janëū – sājai,

bhíma-rūpa-dhari – asura-samhārë, rāma-chandra-kë – kāja-samvārë

You have a flag and thunderbolt in your hands, You wear sacred thread made of Munja grass,

You took a big macro form for killing asuras, And completed the task of Ramachandra,

sankara-suvana – kësarí – nandana, tëja-pratāpa-mahā – jaga – vandana

lāya-sanjívana – lakhana-jíyāyë, śrí-raghuvíra – harashi-ura-lāyë,

You are the son of Lord Shiva as well as Kesari, You with your glowing self are saluted by the entire world.

You saved Lakshmana’s life by Bringing Sanjeevini, And brought happiness to the hero of Raghu clan,

vidyā-vānu–guní – ati-chātura, rāma-kāja – karivë-kō – ātura,

raghupati-kínhí – bahuta-badāí, tuma-mama-priya – baratahí-sama-bhāí

You are the wise , good and very sharp witted, You are the anxious to do the work of Rama.

You were greatly praised by Lord Rama, And were told, “you too are my brother like Bharatha.”

prabhu-charitra – sunivë-kō – rasiyā, rāma-lakhana – sítā-mana – basiyā

sahasa-vadana-tumharō – jasa-gāvë, asa-kahi-śrípati – kantha-lagāvë,

You are ecstasic to hear the history of Rama, In your mind resides Rama, Lakshmana and Sita.

Embracing you, said Rama, the consort of Sita “Even The thousand headed snake sang your praise.”



sanakā-dika – brahmādi–munísā, nārada-sārada – sahita-ahísā yama-kubëra – digapāla–jahām-të, kabi-kōvida-kahi – sakë-kahām-të,

prabhu-mudrikā – mëlí-mukha-māhí, jaladhi-lānghi-gayë – acha-raja-nāhí, You crossed the ocean, holding the Lord’s ring, In your mouth, and this is nothing surprising for you,

The sanaka sages, the Lord Brahma, Sage Narada, Goddess Saraswathi, the Lord Shiva, The god of death, god of wealth, the guardians of directions, And great poets tried to explain your glory adequately but failed.

durgama-kāja – jagata-kë-jëtë, sugama-anūgraha – tumharë-tëtë You provide victory in difficult times To the people of the world and give your blessings

tuma-upakāra – sugrí-vahí-kínhā, rāma-milāya – rāja-pada-dínhā

rāma-duārë – tuma-rakha-vārë, hōta-na–āgya – binu-pësarë,

By making him meet Rama , And getting him again the kingship, You provided inestimable help to Sugreeva.

You are the guard to the door to the mind of Rama, And without your permission, none can enter there.

tumharō-mantra – vibhíshana–mānā, lankësvara-bhaí – saba-jaga-jānā,

saba-sukha-lahai – tumhārí-saranā, tuma-rach-chaka-kāhū-kō – dara-nā

All the world knows , That Vibheeshana became king of Lanka, Because he obeyed your holy words.

All pleasures start from you, And when you give protection, Why is there a need to fear any one,

yuga-sahasra-yo – jana-para-bhānū, lílyo-tāhí-madhura – phala-jānū

āpana-tëja-samhāro – āpë, tíno-lōka – hānka-të-kāpë,

Thinking that he is but a sweet fruit, You swallowed Lord sun, Who is thousands of miles away.

You alone can control the burst of your energy, Seeing which all the three worlds shiver,



bhuta-pisācha – nikatu-nahí-āvë, mahāvíra-japa – nāma-sunāvë

chārō-yuga-pari – tāpa-tumhārā, hë-parasiddhi – jagata-uji-yārā,

Evil spirits and ghosts do not come near, When they hear the name of the great hero, Hanuman.

In the four eons your name is famous, And is famous all over the three worlds.

nāshai-rōga–hare – saba-pírā, japata-niran-tara – hanumata-vírā,

sādhu-santa-kë – tuma-rakha-vārë, asura-nikan-dana – rāma-dulārë

Diseases and sufferings are destroyed, When the Name of Hanuman is repeated always.

You protect the sages and devout, You kill asuras as per wish of great Rama.

sankata-sëm – hanumāna-chudāvë, mana-krama-vachana – dhyāna-jō-lāvë

ashta-siddhi-nau – nidhi-kë-dātā, asavara-dína – jānaki-mātā,

Hanuman will save you from sorrow, Who meditates on him with mind, action and words.

You were granted eight occult powers, And nine types of wealth, By the boon of mother Sita,

saba-para–rāma-tapasví – rājā, tina-kë-kāja-sakala-tuma – sājā,

rāma-rasāyana – tumharë-pāsā, sadā-rahō – raghupati-kë-dāsā

You fulfilled all jobs of Rama, Who fulfilled desires of all his devotees.

You have with you the essence of Rama, And would always remain his slave,

aura-manōratha – jō-kōí lāvë, sōyí-amita – jívana-phala-pāvë And any of those who bring their desires to you Would get them fulfilled and get a better life.



tumharë-bhajana – rāma-kō-pāvë, janama-janama-kë – dukha-bisarāvë, amta-kāla–raghu-vara-pura-jāyí, jahā-janma-hari – bhakta-kahāyí

jō-sata-vāra – pātha-kara-kōí, chūtahi-bandi – mahā-sukha-hōí

By devotion to you, one gets Rama, And get removed sorrows of several births, And at death he goes to the place of Rama, And all his life would be pointed to as devotee of Vishnu.

jō-yaha-padai – hanumāna-chalísā, hōya-siddhi-sākhí – gauríshā,

He who reads this one hundred times, Would be freed from shackles and get great pleasure.

Whoever reads this “Hanuman forty”, Would get powers with Lord Shiva as witness.

aura-dëvatā – chit-tana-dharayí, hanumata-sëyi – sarva-sukha-karayí,

tulasí-dāsa-sadā – hari-cherā, kíjë-nātha – hr(u)daya – maha-dërā

He who does not think about gods other than him, Would get all pleasures from Hanuman himself.

Thulasi dasan who is always a devotee of Hari, Requests Hari to reside in his mind always.

sankata-katë – mitë-saba-pírā, jō-sumirë – hanumata-bala-víra All sorrows vanish and all obstacles are finished, For him who always re the very strong Hanuman.

jai-jai-jai – hanumāna-gōsāí, kr(u)pā-karahu-guru – dëva-ki-nāí, Victory, victory, victory to the saint Hanuman, Oh great teacher please show mercy on us.



śrí hanumān chalisā references:

|| dohā ||

Online:  www.astrojyoti.com  www.prapatti.com  www.saibabaofindia.com  www.stephen-knapp.com  www.stotraratna.sathyasaibababrotherhood.org/h7.htm  www.vignanam.org/veda/hanuman-chalisa-tamil.html  www.vignanam.org/veda/hanuman-chalisa-english.html  www.youtube.com/watch?v=zm8WZFZJEaY

pavana-tanaya – sankata–harana, mangala–mūrati–rup(a), "O Son of the Wind, Remover of crises; Embodiment of all blessings and auspiciousness.”

rāma-lakhana – sítā–sahita, hr(u)daya-basahu-sura-bhūp(a)

Texts:  Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.

“May you always reside in my heart together with Rama, Laksmana and Sita."

siya-vara-rāmachandra ki jai, "Glories to Sita Rama.”

pavana-suta hanumāna ki jai, “Glories to Lord Hanuman, son of the wind.”

umāpati mahādeva ki jai “Glory to Mahadeva (Siva), consort of Uma!"


´ sr¯ıh . ´ sr¯ımate nigam¯ antamah¯ ade´ sik¯ aya namah . ´ sr¯ım¯ an venkat ˙ . an¯ ath¯ aryah arkikakesar¯ı . kavit¯ ved¯ ant¯ ac¯ aryavaryo me sannidhatt¯ am a hr . sad¯ . di

mukk¯ ur ´ sr¯ı´ sr¯ıniv¯ asa varad¯ ac¯ arya kr . tam

´ sr¯ı-as..talaks.m¯ıstotram

This document∗ has been prepared by Sunder Kidambi with the blessings of

´ sr¯ı rangar¯ ˙ am¯ anujamah¯ ade´ sikan His Holiness ´ sr¯ımad a ¯n sr¯ırangam ˙ .d . avan of ´

∗

This was typeset using LATEX and the skt font.

´ sr¯ıh . ´ sr¯ımate r¯ am¯ anuj¯ aya namah .

´ sr¯ı-as..talaks.m¯ıstotram

sumanasavandita sundari m¯ adhavi candra sahodari hemamaye munigan ayini . aman .d . ita moks.aprad¯ ma˜ njulabh¯ as.in . i vedanute ¯ pankajav¯ ˙ asini devasup¯ ujita sadgun sa ¯ntiyute . avars.in .i ´ jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini a ¯dilaks.mi sad¯ a p¯ alaya m¯ am 1

ayi kalikalmas.an¯ a´ sini k¯ amini vaidikar¯ upin . i vedamaye ks.¯ırasamudbhava mangal ˙ ar¯ upin .i ¯ mantraniv¯ asini mantranute mangal ˙ ad¯ ayini ambujav¯ asini ¯ devagan ¯´ srita p¯ adayute .a jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini dh¯ anyalaks.mi sad¯ a p¯ alaya m¯ am 2

jayavaravarn argavi . ini vais. n . avi bh¯ mantrasvar¯ upin . i mantramaye suragan ujita ´ s¯ıghraphalaprada . ap¯ j˜ na ¯navik¯ asini ´ sa ¯stranute bhavabhayah¯ arin apavimocani . i p¯ s¯ adhujan¯ a´ srita p¯ adayute jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini dhairyalaks.mi sad¯ a p¯ alaya m¯ am 3

jayajaya durgatin¯ a´ sini k¯ amini sarvaphalaprada ´ sa ¯stramaye rathagaja turagapad¯ adi sam¯ avr . ta parijanaman .d . ita lokanute harihara brahma sup¯ ujita sevita t¯ apaniv¯ arin adayute . i p¯ jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini gajalaks.mi r¯ upen alaya m¯ am 4 . a p¯

´ sr¯ı-as..t alaks. m¯ıstotram

ayi khagav¯ ahini mohini cakrin .i r¯ agavivardhini j˜ na ¯namaye gun aridhi lokahitais.in . agan . av¯ .i svarasapta bh¯ us.ita g¯ ananute sakala sur¯ asura devamun¯ı´ svara m¯ anavavandita p¯ adayute jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini sant¯ analaks.mi tvam alaya m¯ am 5 . p¯

jaya kamal¯ asani sadgatid¯ ayini j˜ na ¯navik¯ asini g¯ anamaye anudinamarcita kunkumadh¯ ˙ usara asita v¯ adyanute bh¯ us.ita v¯ kanakadhar¯ astuti vaibhava vandita ´ sankara ˙ de´ sika m¯ anya pade jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini vijayalaks.mi sad¯ a p¯ alaya m¯ am 6

pran svari bh¯ arati bh¯ argavi . ata sure´ ´ sokavin¯ a´ sini ratnamaye man us.ita karn us.an . imayabh¯ . avibh¯ .a ´ sa ¯ntisam¯ avr asyamukhe . ta h¯ navanidhid¯ ayini kalimalah¯ arin .i k¯ amita phalaprada hastayute jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini vidy¯ alaks.mi sad¯ a p¯ alaya m¯ am 7

dhimidhimi dhindhimi dhindhimi dhindhimi dundubhi n¯ ada sup¯ urn . amaye ghumaghuma ghunghuma ˙ ghunghuma ˙ ghunghuma ˙ ´ sankhanin¯ ˙ ada suv¯ adyanute vedapur¯ an asa sup¯ ujita . etih¯ vaidikam¯ arga pradar´ sayute jayajaya he madhus¯ udana k¯ amini dhanalaks.mi r¯ upen alaya m¯ am 8 . a p¯

www.prapatti.com

iti ´ sr¯ı-as. .t alaks.m¯ıstotram urn . sam . p¯ . am

2

Sunder Kidambi


´ sr¯ı´ sankar¯ ˙ ac¯ arya viracitam

´ sr¯ıkanakadh¯ ar¯ astotram


´ sr¯ı rangar¯ ˙ am¯ anuja mah¯ ade´ sikan His Holiness ´ sr¯ımad a ¯n sr¯ırangam ˙ .d . avan of ´

∗


´ sr¯ıh .


angam ˙ us.an a´ srayant¯ı . hareh . pulaka bh¯ . am¯ bhr ˙ anganeva ˙ mukul¯ abharan alam . ng¯ . am . tam¯ ang¯ ˙ ıkr akhilavibh¯ utirap¯ angal¯ ˙ ıl¯ a . t¯ 0 m¯ angal ˙ yad¯ a stu mama mangal ˙ adevat¯ ay¯ ah . 1 ¯ ¯

mugdh¯ a muhurvidadhat¯ı vadane mur¯ areh . prematrap¯ apran ihit¯ a ni gat¯ a gat¯ a ni . m¯ al¯ a dr sormadhukar¯ıva mahotpale y¯ a .´ s¯ a me ´ sriyam satu s¯ agarasam ay¯ ah . di´ . bhav¯ . 2

a ¯m¯ılit¯ aks.amadhigamya mud¯ a mukundam . a ¯nandakandamanimes.amanangatantram ˙ a ¯kekarasthitakan¯ınikapaks.manetram . bh¯ utyai bhavenmama bhujanga´ ˙ say¯ angan¯ ˙ ay¯ ah . 3

b¯ ahvantare madhujitah sritakaustubhe y¯ a . ´ h¯ ar¯ aval¯ıva harin¯ılamay¯ı vibh¯ ati ¯ 0 k¯ amaprad¯ a bhagavato pi kat.a ¯ks.am¯ al¯ a kaly¯ an avahatu me kamal¯ alay¯ ay¯ ah . am¯ . 4

k¯ al¯ ambud¯ ali lalitorasi kait.abh¯ areh . ¯ dh¯ ar¯ adhare sphurati y¯ a tad ˙ . idanganeva m¯ atussamastajagat¯ am urtih . mahan¯ıyam¯ . bhadr¯ an i me di´ s atu bh¯ a rgavanandan¯ ay¯ ah . . 5

pr¯ aptam av¯ at . padam . prathamatah . khalu yatprabh¯ m¯ angal ˙ yabh¯ aji madhum¯ athini manmathena ¯ mayy¯ apatettadiha mantharam¯ıks.an ¯rdham .a . mand¯ alasam alaya kanyak¯ ay¯ ah . ca makar¯ . 6

vi´ sv¯ amarendra padavibhramad¯ anadaks.am . 0 a ¯nandaheturadhikam muravidvis o pi . . ¯ıs.annis.¯ıdatu mayi ks. an am¯ ıks an a ¯ rddham . . . ind¯ıvarodarasahodaramindir¯ ay¯ ah . 7


is..ta ¯ vi´ sis..t amatayo 0pi yay¯ a day¯ ardra dr a trivis..t apapadam . s..ty¯ . sulabham . labhante dr ¯m . s..tih . prahr . s..takamalodara d¯ıptiris..t a . pus..tim kr s ¯ ıs t a mama pus kara vis t ay¯ ah . . . .. . . . ar¯ . 8

dady¯ adday¯ anupavano dravin ¯mbudh¯ ar¯ am .a . asminnaki˜ ncanavihanga´ ˙ si´ sau vis.an n e .. dus. karmagharmamapan¯ıya cir¯ aya d¯ uram . n¯ ar¯ ayan apran ayin¯ ı nayan¯ a mbuv¯ a hah . . . 9

g¯ırdevateti garud . adhvajasundar¯ıti ´ sa ¯kambhar¯ıti ´ sa´ si´ sekharavallabheti sr is. u sam ayai . s..t isthitipralaya kel . sthit¯ ¯ tasyai namastribhuvanaika gurostarun . yai 10

´ srutyai namo 0stu ´ subhakarmaphalapras¯ utyai 0 ratyai namo stu raman ¯rn ayai . ¯ıya gun .a . av¯ 0 ´ saktyai namo stu ´ satapatraniketan¯ ayai 0 pus..tyai namo stu purus.ottama vallabh¯ ayai 11

namo 0stu n¯ al¯ıka nibh¯ anan¯ ayai ¯ 0 namo stu dugdhodadhi janmabh¯ umyai 0 namo stu som¯ amr ayai . ta sodar¯ 0 namo stu n¯ ar¯ ayan ayai 12 . a vallabh¯

namo 0stu hem¯ ambujap¯ıt.hik¯ ayai 0 namo stu bh¯ uman ayik¯ ayai .d . alan¯ 0 namo stu dev¯ adi day¯ apar¯ ayai 0 namo stu ´ sa ¯rng¯ ˙ ayudha vallabh¯ ayai 13

namo 0stu devyai bhr ayai . gunandan¯ 0 namo stu vis. n ayai . orurasi sthit¯ 0 namo stu laks. myai kamal¯ alay¯ ayai 0 namo stu d¯ amodara vallabh¯ ayai 14

namo 0stu k¯ antyai kamaleks.an ¯yai .a 0 namo stu bh¯ utyai bhuvana pras¯ utyai 0 namo stu dev¯ adibhirarcit¯ ayai 0 namo stu nand¯ atmaja vallabh¯ ayai 15

www.prapatti.com

2

Sunder Kidambi


sampatkar¯ an ani . i sakalendriyanandan¯ s¯ amr¯ ajyad¯ ana vibhav¯ ani saroruh¯ aks.i tvadvandan¯ ani durit¯ aharan ani . odyat¯ m¯ ameva m¯ atarani´ sam anye 16 . kalayantu m¯

yatkat.a ¯ks.asamup¯ asan¯ avidhih . sevakasya sakal¯ arthasam . padah . sam angam¯ ˙ anasaih . tanoti vacan¯ . tv¯ am mur¯ a rihr daye´ s var¯ ım . . . bhaje 17

sarasijanilaye sarojahaste dhavalatam¯ am sukagandham¯ alya ´ sobhe .´ ¯ bhagavati harivallabhe manoj˜ ne tribhuvanabh¯ utikari pras¯ıda mahyam 18

digghastibhih avasr . kanakakum . bhamukh¯ . s..t a svarv¯ ahin¯ı vimalac¯ arujal¯ aplut¯ ang¯ ˙ ım pr¯ atarnam¯ ami jagat¯ am ses.a . janan¯ıma´ lok¯ adhin¯ athagr abdhiputr¯ım 19 . hin . ¯ımamr . t¯

kamale kamal¯ aks.avallabhe tvam . karun ¯p¯ uratarangitairap¯ ˙ angaih ˙ .a . avalokaya m¯ amaki˜ ncan¯ an¯ am . prathamam p¯ a tramakr trimam ay¯ ah . . . day¯ . 20

stuvanti ye stutibhiram¯ıbhiranvaham . tray¯ımay¯ım tribhuvanam¯ a taram am . . ram¯ gun ¯dhik¯ a gurutara bh¯ agya bh¯ agino .a bhavanti te bhuvi budhabh¯ avit¯ a´ say¯ ah . 21

www.prapatti.com

iti ´ sr¯ıkanakadh¯ ar¯ astotram sam¯ aptam

3

Sunder Kidambi


´ sr¯ı indrakr . tam

´ sr¯ımah¯ alaks.myas..takam


´ sr¯ı rangar¯ ˙ am¯ anuja mah¯ ade´ sikan His Holiness ´ sr¯ımad a ¯n sr¯ırangam ˙ .d . avan of ´

∗


´ sr¯ıh .

´ sr¯ımah¯ alaks.myas..takam

namaste 0stu mah¯ am¯ aye ´ sr¯ıp¯ıt.he surap¯ ujite ´ sankhacakragad¯ ˙ ahaste mah¯ alaks.mi namo 0stute 1

namaste garud ¯r¯ ud asurabhayankari ˙ .a . he kol¯ sarvap¯ apahare devi mah¯ alaks.mi namo 0stute 2

sarvaj˜ ne sarvavarade sarvadus..tabhayankari ˙ sarvaduh alaks.mi namo 0stute 3 . khahare devi mah¯

siddhibuddhiprade devi bhuktimuktiprad¯ ayini mantram¯ urte sad¯ a devi mah¯ alaks.mi namo 0stute 4

a ¯dyantarahite devi a ¯di´ saktimahe´ svari yogaj˜ ne yogasambh¯ ute mah¯ alaks.mi namo 0stute 5

sth¯ ulas¯ uks.mamah¯ araudre mah¯ a´ saktimahodare mah¯ ap¯ apahare devi mah¯ alaks.mi namo 0stute 6

p¯ asanasthite devi parabrahmasvar¯ upin .i 0 parame´ si jaganm¯ atarmah¯ alaks.mi namo stute 7

´ svet¯ ambaradhare devi n¯ an¯ alank¯ ˙ arabh¯ us.ite jagatsthite jaganm¯ atarmah¯ alaks.mi namo 0stute 8

mah¯ alaks.myas..t akastotram annarah . yah . pat.hed bhaktim¯ . sarvasiddhimav¯ apnoti r¯ ajyam apnoti sarvad¯ a 9 . pr¯

ekak¯ ale pat.hennityam ap¯ apavin¯ a´ sanam . mah¯ dvik¯ alam anyasamanvitah . yah . pat.hennityam . dhanadh¯ . 10

trik¯ alam a´ satruvin¯ a´ sanam . yah . pat.hennityam . mah¯ mah¯ alaks.m¯ırbhavennityam a varad¯ a´ subh¯ a 11 . prasann¯

www.prapatti.com

iti ´ sr¯ımah¯ alaks. myas..t akam sam¯ aptam

1

Sunder Kidambi

pandit shardha ram phillauri’s ஓம் ஜய ஜகதீஷ் ஹேர (ஆரதி)

ōm jai jagadísha hare (ārathi)


thiruchitrambalam

pandit shardha ram phillauri’s



Transliteration & Preparation by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light

Page 1 of 12 Published for the World Wide Web (WWW) by Sri Skanda’s Warrior of Light - with love - for: Skandagurunatha.org – Bhagavan Sri Skanda’s Divine Online Abode (Home to the Warriors of Light – Ushers of the new age of God) Copyright © Skandagurunatha.org, 2016. For personal (spiritual) use only. Commercial use is strictly prohibited. Source: http://www.skandagurunatha.org/works/stothras




thiruchitrambalam

TABLE OF CONTENTS Guide to pronunciation …………………………………………………….

3

Why do we do ārathi? ……………………………………………………...

4

ōm jai jagadísha hare (ārathi) - Hindi lyrics ……………………………..

6

ōm jai jagadísha hare (ārathi) - Tamil lyrics ………………………….....

8

ōm jai jagadísha hare (ārathi) - English lyrics …………………………..

10

References ………………………………………………………………….. 12





thiruchitrambalam

h j jh jñ k kh l m ñ p ph r s ś t th v y




like h in hot like j in job like dgeh in hedgehog like ng y in sing your like k in kite like ck h in black hat like l in love like m in mother like n in pinch like p in soap like ph in up hill rolled like a Spanish or Italian “r” like s in sun sometimes like s in sun, sometimes like “sya” sound like rt in heart like t h in fat hat like v in love, sometimes like w in world like y in yes


Sanskrit Consonants b like b in bird bh like b h in job hunt ch like pinch d like d in dove dh like d h in good heart g like good gh like g h in log hut





thiruchitrambalam

Why do we do ārathi?

We have seen and participated in this ritual from our childhood. Let us find out why we do the aarati?

By Swami Chinmayananda

Having worshipped the Lord of love - performing abhisheka, decorating the image and offering fruits and delicacies, we see the beauty of the Lord in all His glory. Our minds are focussed on each limb of the Lord as it is lit up by the lamp. It is akin to silent open-eyed meditation on His beauty. The singing, clapping, ringing of the bell etc. denote the joy and auspiciousness which accompanies the vision of the Lord. Aarati is often performed with camphor. This holds a telling spiritual significance. Camphor when lit, burns itself out completely without leaving a trace of it. It represents our inherent tendencies (vaasanas). When lit by the fire of knowledge which illumines the Lord (Truth), our vaasanas thereafter burn themselves out completely, not leaving a trace of ego which creates in us a sense of individuality that keeps us separate from the Lord. Also while camphor burns to reveal the glory of Lord, it emits a pleasant perfume even while it sacrifices itself. In our spiritual progress, even as we serve the guru and society, we should willingly sacrifice ourselves and all we have, to spread the "perfume" of love to all. We often wait a long while to see the illumined Lord but when the aarati is actually performed, our eyes close automatically as if to look within. This is to signify that each of us is a temple of the Lord.

(Pictorial by M.B. Publishers, Chennai)

Towards the end of every ritualistic worship (pooja or bhajan) of the Lord or to welcome an honoured guest or saint, we perform the aarathi. This is always accompanied by the ringing of the bell and sometimes by singing, playing of musical instruments and clapping. It is one of the sixteen steps (shodasha upachaara) of the pooja ritual. Aarathi is referred to as the lighted lamp in the right hand, which we wave in a clockwise circling movement to light the entire form of the Lord. Each part is revealed individually and also the entire form of the Lord. As the light is waved we either do mental or loud chanting of prayers or simply behold the beautiful form of the Lord, illumined by the lamp. At the end of the aarati we place our hands over the flame and then gently touch our eyes and the top of the head.

Just as the priest reveals the form of the Lord clearly with the aarati flame, so too the guru reveals to us the divinity within each of us with the help of the "flame" of knowledge (or the light of spiritual knowledge). At the end of the aarati, we place our hands over the flame and then touch our eyes and the top of the head. It means - may the light that illuminated the Lord light up my vision; may my vision be divine and my thoughts noble and beautiful. The philosophical meaning of aarati extends further. The sun, moon, stars, lightning and fire are the natural sources of light. The Lord is the source of these wonderous phenomenon of the universe. It is due to Him alone that all else exist and shine. As we





thiruchitrambalam

light up the Lord with the flame of the aarati, we turn our attention to the very source of all light which symbolises knowledge and life. Also the sun is the presiding deity of the intellect, the moon, that of the mind, and fire, that of speech. The Lord is the supreme consciousness that illuminates all of them. Without Him, the intellect cannot think, nor can the mind feel nor the tongue speak. The Lord is beyond the mind, intellect and speech. How can these finite equipment illuminate the Lord? Therefore, as we perform the aarati we chant: Na tatra suryo bhaati na chandra taarakam Nemaa vidyuto bhaanti kutoyamagnib Tameva bhaantam anubhaati sarvam Tasya bhasa sarvam idam vibhaati He is there where the sun does not shine, Nor the moon, stars and lightning. then what to talk of this small flame (in my hand), Everything (in the universe) shines only after the Lord, And by His light alone are we all illumined.





thiruchitrambalam

[ōm jai jagadísha harë is a Hindu bhajan (devotional song) composed sometime around 1870s by Pandit Shardha Ram Phillauri in Punjab, India , it is now sung around the world by Hindus of all backgrounds. Even though it is in Hindi, it is universally used by Hindus speaking any of the numerous Indian languages, or belonging to any one of many sects. It may have been inspired by Dashavatara (दशावतार कीितर् धवलम ्) section of Gita Govinda of Jayadeva, a lyrical composition of 12th century, which has the same refrain:

प्रलयपयोिधजले धत ृ वानिस वेदम ् ॥ िविहतविहत्रचिरत्रमखेदम ्॥

केशवाधत ृ मीनशरीर जयजगदीशहरे ॥

The prayer is sung by the entire congregation at the time of aarathi, worship of the deity using a festival lamp.] 

English Transliteration & Meaning (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jai_Jagdish_Hare/)

ॐ जय जगदीश हरे स्वामी जय जगदीश हरे भक्त जन के संकट, दास जन के संकट, क्षण म दूर करे , ॐ जय जगदीश हरे

जो ध्यावे फल पावे, दुख िबनसे मन का स्वामी दुख िबनसे मन का सुख सम्पित घर आवे, सुख सम्पित घर आवे, क िमटे तन का ॐ जय जगदीश हरे मात िपता तुम मेरे, शरण गहूं म िकसकी स्वामी शरण गहूं म िकसकी . तुम िबन और न दूजा, तुम िबन और न दूजा, आस करूं म िजसकी ॐ जय जगदीश हरे तुम पूरण परमात्मा, तुम अंतरयामी स्वामी तुम अंतरयामी पारबर् परमे र, पारबर् परमे र, तुम सब के स्वामी ॐ जय जगदीश हरे





thiruchitrambalam

तुम करुणा के सागर, तुम पालनकतार् स्वामी तुम पालनकतार्, म मूरख खल कामी म सेवक तुम स्वामी, कृ पा करो भतार् ॐ जय जगदीश हरे

दीनबंधु दुखहतार्, ठाकु र तुम मेरे, स्वामी ठाकु र तुम मेरे अपने हाथ उठाओ, अपने शरण लगाओ ार पड़ा तेरे ॐ जय जगदीश हरे

तुम हो एक अगोचर, सबके पर्ाणपित, स्वामी सबके पर्ाणपित, िकस िविध िमलूं दयामय, िकस िविध िमलूं दयामय, तुमको म कु मित ॐ जय जगदीश हरे

िवषय िवकार िमटाओ, पाप हरो देवा, स्वमी पाप हरो देवा,. शर् ा भिक्त बढ़ाओ, शर् ा भिक्त बढ़ाओ, संतन की सेवा ॐ जय जगदीश हरे





thiruchitrambalam

ஓம் ஜய ஜகதீஷ் ஹேர (ஆரதி) தி ச்சிற்றம்பலம்

மாத பிதா

ம ேமேர,

ஓம் ஜய ஜகதீஷ் ஹேர

ஷ்ரண கஹூம் ைமம் கிஸகீ

ஸ்வாமீ ஜய ஜகதீஷ் ஹேர

ஸ்வாமீ ஷ்ரண கஹூம் ைமம் கிஸகீ .

பக்த ஜேனாம் ேக ஸம்கட,

ம பின ஔர ன

ஜா,

தாஸ ஜேனாம் ேக ஸம்கட,

ம பின ஔர ன

ஜா,

க்ஷண ேமம்

ர கேர,

ஆஸ க ம் ைமம் ஜிஸகீ

ஓம் ஜய ஜகதீஷ் ஹேர || 1 ||


ேஜா த்யாேவ பல பாேவ,

ம

க பினேஸ மன கா ஸ்வாமீ

ரண பரமாத்மா,

ம அம்தரயாமீ

க பினேஸ மன கா

ஸ்வாமீ

ம அன்தரயாமீ

ஸுக ஸம்மதி கர ஆேவ,

பராப்ரஹ்ம பரேமஷ்வர,

ஸுக ஸம்மதி கர ஆேவ,

பராப்ரஹ்ம பரேமஷ்வர,

கஷ்ட மிேட தன கா

ம ஸப ேக ஸ்வாமீ







thiruchitrambalam

ம க ணா ேக ஸாகர,

தீனபம்

ம பாலனகர்தா

டாகுர

ஸ்வாமீ ைமம்

ம பாலனகர்தா,

ஸ்வாமீ

ரக கல காமீ

ைமம் ேஸவக

கஹர்தா, ம ேமேர, ம ரேமேர

அபேன ஹாத உடாேவா,

ம ஸ்வாமீ,

அபனீ ஷ்ரண லகாேவா

க் பா கேரா பர்தார

த்வார படா ேதேர



ம ேஹா ஏக அேகாசர,

விஷய விகார மிடாேவா,

ஸபேக ப்ராணபதி,

பாப ஹேரா ேதவா,

ஸ்வாமீ ஸபேக ப்ராணபதி,

ஸ்வாமீ பாப ஹேரா ேதவா,

கிஸ வித மி

ம் தயாமய,

ஸ்ரத்தா பக்தி படாேவா,

கிஸ வித மி

ம் தயாமய,

ஸ்ரத்தா பக்தி படாேவா,

மேகா ைமம் குமதி

ஸம்தன கீ ேஸவா







thiruchitrambalam

pandit shardha ram phillauri’s

ōm jai jagadísha harë (ārathi) ōm jai jagadísha harë | swāmí jaya jagadísha harë bhakta janōkë sankata | dāsa janōkë sankata kshana-mai(n) dūra karë | ōm jai jagadísha harë (2x)

tuma-pū-rana para-mātmā | tuma antarayāmí (swāmí 2x) pāra brahma paramëshwara | pāra brahma paramëshwara tuma saba-kë swāmí | ōm jai jagadísha harë

Oh Lord of the whole Universe | Mighty Lord of the whole Universe The agonies of devotees | The sorrows of devotees In an instant, you make these go away | Oh Lord of the whole Universe

You are the ancient great soul, | You are the indweller (Lord, you are the indweller) Perfect, Absolute, Supreme God | Perfect, Absolute, Supreme God You are the Lord of everything and everyone,| Oh Lord of the whole Universe

jō dhyāvë pala pāvë | dukha-bina-së mana-kā (swāmí 2x) sukha sampathi ghara āvë | sukha sampathi ghara āvë kashta mitë tana-kā | ōm jai jagadísha harë

tuma karunākë sāgara | tuma pā-lana-karatā (swāmí 2x) mai(n)-mū-rakha kala-kāmí | mai(n)-së-vaka tuma swāmí kripā karō bharatā | ōm jai jagadísha harë

He who's immersed in devotion | With a mind without sadness (Lord, with a mind without sadness) Joy, prosperity enter the home | Joy, prosperity enter the home A body free of problems | Oh Lord of the whole Universe

You are an ocean of mercy | You are the protector (Lord, you are the protector) I am a simpleton with wrong wishes, | I am a servant and you are the Lord Oh Lord, Grant me your divine grace | Oh Lord of the Universe

māta pitā tuma mërë | sharana kahūm-[mai(n)] kisakí (swāmí 2x) tuma bina aurana dūjā | tuma bina (prabhu) aurana dūjā (kōí) āsā karūn-[mai(n)]-jisakí | ōm jai jagadísha harë

tuma hō ëka agōchara | saba-kë prānapati (swāmí 2x) kisa-vidhi mílūn dayā-maya | kisa-vidhi milūn dayā (krupā)-maya tuma-kō mai(n) kumatí | ōm jai jagadísha harë

You are my Mother and Father | I am anyone's refuge of wheat (Lord, the refuge of wheat for anyone) Without you, there is no other | Without you, there is no other For whom I would wish | Oh Lord of the whole Universe

You are the one unseen | Of all living beings (The Lord of all living beings) Grant me a glimpse | Grant me a glimpse Guide me along the path to thee, | Oh Lord of the Universe





thiruchitrambalam

dína bandhu dukha haratā | tuma thākūra (rak-shaka) mërë (swāmí 2x) apanë hātha-uthāō | apanë sharana badhāō (hātha-uthāō) dwāra padā-[main]-tërë | ōm jai jagadísha harë

ōm jai jagadísha harë | swāmí jaya jagadísha harë bhakta janōkë sankata | dāsa janōkë sankata kshana-më(n) dūra karë | ōm jai jagadísha harë (2x)

Friend of the helpless and feeble | Benevolent saviour of all (Lord, benevolent saviour of all) Lift up your hand | Offer me thy refuge At thy feet | Oh Lord of the Universe

Oh Lord of the whole Universe | Mighty Lord of the whole Universe The agonies of devotees | The sorrows of devotees In an instant, you make these go away | Oh Lord of the whole Universe

visha-yavi-kāra mitāvō | pāpa harō dëvā (swāmí 2x) shradhā bakthi badāvō | shradhā bakthi (prëma) badāvō santhana-kí sëvā | ōm jai jagadísha harë Removing earthly desires | Defeating sin, Supreme Soul, (Lord, defeating sin) With all my faith and devotion | Oh Lord, with all my faith and devotion In Eternal Service Unto Thee, | Oh Mighty Lord of the whole Universe

tana-mana-dhana saba-tërā | sabha khucha hai tërā (swāmí 2x) tërā tërë (tūjakō) arūpana | tërā tërë (tūjakō) arūpana kyā-lā-gë mërā | ōm jai jagadísha harë Glory to the Lord of the Universe. Body, mind, and all wealth are yours. Everything is yours. What is mine when all that is Yours is surrendered to You?





thiruchitrambalam

ōm jai jagadísha harë (ārathi) references: Online:  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jai_Jagdish_Hare/  www.idoub.com/doc/16133774/Om-Jai-Jagadeesh-Hare-Tamil www.vignanam.org/veda/om-jaya-jagdish-hare-tamil.html Texts:  Balu, Meekakshi. Shashthee (Subrahmanya) Vrata Pooja. Chennai: M.B. Publishers, 2005.  Karunamayi, Sri Sri Sri Vijayesari Devi. Sri Suktam with Samputita Sri Suktam. Banglaore: Sri Matrudevi Viswashanthi Ashram Trust, 2004.


Prayer Book Sanskrit Stothras 4r5t4r

Overview 5o1f4z

More details 6z3438

Related Documents c2h70

Prayer Book Sanskrit Stothras 4r5t4r

Sanskrit Healing Prayer 722w5o

Prayer Book 513k5r

Sanskrit Book Catalog nb4l

Sehion Prayer Book 4p3b1c

Miracle Hour Prayer Book 2s6v5o

More Documents from "Rajkumari" 4j3w17

The Seven Petitions Of The Lords Prayer 364655

Prayer Book Sanskrit Stothras 4r5t4r

6g3p1u